Search results

(341 - 348 of 348)

Pages

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 05 (May 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-05-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: MANIFESTO l THE .. IX/IF; Y, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. é ~I-i3XPLAINING'—\ lDA./VIBES‘ cf 57,/0HNf5 FELCFIIECIEIS. 48 page ‘pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OH10. SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. Asyuopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearinou Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION OF THE’ I Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF inn: I MILLENNIAL 0 CHURCH, on 1 “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. / Price, 50 etc. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equa...
Show moreMANIFESTO l THE .. IX/IF; Y, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. é ~I-i3XPLAINING'—\ lDA./VIBES‘ cf 57,/0HNf5 FELCFIIECIEIS. 48 page ‘pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OH10. SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. Asyuopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearinou Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION OF THE’ I Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF inn: I MILLENNIAL 0 CHURCH, on 1 “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. / Price, 50 etc. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on wl1ic11 it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may Wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. THE MA NIFESTO. ntmlaa & iﬁapeysa. There has been so much reference in the re- cent cable news from Europe to the strong feeling in France against England, and so much signiﬁcant allusion to the experiments which the French are making with submarine boats, that the question of the possibility of a French military force ever crossing the Eu- glish Channel becoming interesting, a writer in the A pril COSMOPOLITAN, “Quatre Etoiles”— evidently a nom de plume—tells an ingenious story of the results of the consummation one hundred years later of that plan which was ﬁrst conceived by Napoleon when he brought his army to the plains of Boulogne in 1804. When every detail of the plan has been suc- cessfully prepared, a greatfete on the cliffs of Boulogne brings the Channel Squadron and the Prince of Wales to join in the ceremony. Insult intentionally and suddenly given by the President of the French republic, leads to an immediate declaration of war. The En- glish ﬂeet, unsuspicious of its real danger, moves to engage the battle-ships and cruisers of the French which merely serve as a decoy for their more than one thousand submarine vessels. How these latter accomplish their deadly work is told in a startling way. Then follows the invasion of England by three hun- dred thousand French troops, in accordance with plans carefully arranged in advance—an invasion which takes place so quickly that the French battle-ships and transports are landing men at Sandgate almost before the Foreign Oﬂice knows of the declaration of hostilities: then follows the occupation of London, et cetera. This class of speculation, while improbable, nevertheless has some in- teresting points in View of existing complica- tions. The subject is evidently handled by some one familiar with the military details involved. The ‘nom deplume would seem to indicate a French oiﬁcer. To curtail the good work of such an excel- lent order would be wrong. Moreover, to de- viate from the guiding star of their rule is certainly incompatible with-the object of their founder, the great La Salle. Looking to the amelioration of the people, he conceived the idea of forming a brotherhood of Chris- tian scholars, under the auspices of the Church, to elevate the standard of education and morality. Rallying to his cause men of erudition and zeal for the honor and glory of God and the salvation of souls, La Salle established the main house of the new order in France, about the year 1679. The order was sanctioned by the Sovereign Pontiff, Benedict XIII. The object of the Brothers of the Chris- tian schools is not the teaching of the higher branches of science and literature—the clas- sics, philosophy or theology,—but the ordina- ry branches of education and the knowledge of Christian doctrine, which are so necessary for the good citizen. The days of expansion have been growing ever since the foundation of our republic, and though in a geographical point of view, we might deem our growth suf- ficient, still in regard to the education of the masses we believe that the principles of La Salle will best subserve the needs of the peo- ple.—Donahoe’s. The illustrated articlesiof the April Maga- -zine Number of THE 0UrLooK include one by F. Marion Crawford, the famous novelist, on Leo XIII.; a personal and anecdotal article on M. Loubet by Mr. Elbert F. Baldwin, called “A Peasant President;” “The Face of Christ in Art,” a collection of opinions from promi- nent clergymen of all denominations, with many reproductions of the paintings referred to; a somewhat unusual poem called “The Violin,” which has four full-page pictures; and a curiously entertaining article by VV. H. Richardson, called “A Day with the Pennsyl- vania Amish.” There are also several im- portant unillustrated articles— the chief of which is the article by Mr. Charles B. Spahr in his series “America’s Working'People"— and the usual full news, editorial and critical departments. unique in that it is at the same time a month- ly illustrated magazine and a weekly news- paper under one subscription. ($3 a year. THE OUTLOOK (}0MPAl\'Y, New York.) ' The policy of The Ladvies’ Home Journal, in its religious department, seems to be always to engage the pen of the man most immediately prominent in the eyes of the religious world. Thus it has had the services of Mr. Beecher, Doctor Talmage, Doctor Parkhurst, Ian Maclaren, and now it will have those of Dr. Newell Dwight Hillis, the new pastor of Fly- mouth Church, in Brooklyn. Doctor Hillis has given the Journal a series of articles upon which he had been working for over a year previous to his Eastern call, and the ﬁrst of these articles will be published in the next issue of the magazine. The series is all con- nected in thought, and presents the general subject of “The Secrets of a Happy Life.” “The Romance of Rome,” by F. Mari/on Crawford, will be among the prime literary and artistic attractions of FRANK LESLIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY for Ap1'il. Mr. Crawford was born in Rome, has been steeped from childhood in the romance and legendary lore of the Eternal City, and writes of her with the enthusiasm of a lover as well as the eru- dition of a student. His paper is illustrated with some beautiful views of Rome, and a ﬁne portrait of Pope Leo XIII. The Book of Job, by H. L. Hastings. The writer says, “Since doctors disagree so widely concerning the book of Job, we may perhaps be permitted to investigate and judge for ourselves.” We can not say any- thing better than that. Address, H. L. Hast- ings, 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE OUTLOOK continues to be" , him §;tIaniﬁq5tu. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXIX. _ 13/IAY, 1E§§_ N05. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second‘-Class Matter. STRANGE DOCTRINES. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. HE doctrine that I believe, can not be strange to me, as in that case I might not accept it, although all other systems may seem peculiar. The doctrine which Jesus taught need not be strange to any one, and yet the Christian church presents more shades of belief than there are points to the compass, and these shades are strangely opposed to each other. If we believe in the testimony of Jesus, we can accept it as the only door of hope. His mission on the earth was to teach men how to live soberly, honestly and righteously that they might in the resurrection share with him the blessings of eternal life. His authority for teaching and for pointing out to man the way in which he should go to obtain treasures in heaven, is not generally questioned. As we denominate ourselves Christians, we also claim a right to present those views which are published so fully in the New Tes- tament. While we are anxious that none should be led away by strange doctrines, We are equally anxious that they should become steadfast in the ways of righteousness and manifest by faith and good works their conﬁdence in God. To become a Christian, one must build on the foundation which Was laid by Jesus the Christ. Paul has said, and truly,—“Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.” Now it becomes a matter of interest to ascertain how near we come to this Christian foundation and the kind of material that We are using as We build for ourselves a creed, a sect, a party, or a community. Possibly we may 66 THE MANIFES T0. ﬁnd a near relationship to the old, carnally-minded Corinthians, who built with gold or silver, and a poorer class tried to build with hay, woodand stubble. J Human nature is the same to-day as it was in Corinth a11d the churchal re- ligion is kept just about the same, with gold and silver or hay and stubble. Men will try everything except the cruciﬁxion of their own lives. Jesus says ‘-Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he can not be my disciple.” Did Jesus mean what he said? We believe he did, and this becomes the ﬁrst step in our Christian work. As no man can Well perform any manual labor while fastened with heavy chains, so no man can well per- form a Christian’s duty while carrying along the sins of the world. The ﬁrst sermon that Jesus preached was,—-“Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” Every man who believes he is called of God to be a Christian should repent; should change his mind and make for himself strait paths in which to walk. He should then take an account of the stock that he has on hand. Bear in mind “All that he hath.” All his gold and silver, all his houses, horses, oxen, sheep and goats. “Sell all that thou hast.” Then the disciple must forsake all his worldly, generative relations and keep company only with those who do the will of God. Men will for- sake all else to consummate their own wills in the obtaining of wealth, fame or_ sensual enjoyment, and the whole nation will shout for joy. The Christian must love his enemies, for Jesus has said, “Love your ene- mies and pray for those that despitefully use you. If ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? Sinners also lend to sinners to receive as much again.” It is said that the great preacher of Brooklyn advised the pioneers of Kan- sas to take with them the New Testament, and also Colt’s revolver. Both weapons have been used. for conversion at an earlier date, or corresponding ones and why not at the present time? Moses had taught his brethren to hate their enemies and they did it most effectually. The Christian church has used the same record to mark its own antichristian course. “Love your enemies,” said Jesus. No man would harm that which he truly loved, and to be a Christian, one must be a loving peace-maker, a child of God. . The army and navy can obtain no system of rules and regulations from the New Testament, and the lawful or unlawful ﬁghters can not be the dis- ciples of the Prince of Peace. Some assume to think that God encouraged the Israelites to ﬁght against their enemies and utterly exterminate them, but as God is the same yesterday, to-day and forever, the old Israelites must have accepted a very crude conception of God’s will. Peter said to Jesus, “Behold, We have forsaken all to follow thee.” There are many Peters in this day who, after forsaking a few of their selﬁsh pos- sessions, ask “What shall we have therefor?” Then some of the much mar- THE JIANIFES T0. 67 ried divines, keen on the use of subtleties think that Peter, while a disciple, did not disturb his family relations. That he and his wife became disciples of the Teacher and still lived in the little cottage by the sea. Peter tells his own story. He had forsaken all, and no man can call himself a Christian until he can say,—--“Behold, I have forsaken all to follow thee.” Peter’s doubts were removed when Jesus said, “Ye who have followed me in the regeneration shall receive an hundred fold and shall inherit everlasting life.” To believe in Christ one must believe in the resurrection of the dead. Martha, the sister of Lazarus says, “I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.” Many still believe with Martha, and our cem- etaries fully testify to our traditionary beliefs. This resurrection of the phys- ical body, however, belongs to the Pharisees, while Jesus taught a resurrec- tion from dead works. He says, “I am the resurrection,” and the Christian’s resurrection is to rise out of thegrave or state of selﬁshness and lust, out from the generative conditions of his own soul and live the new life with Christ. ‘ East Canterbury, N. H. BALM IN GILEAD. By Ezra J. Stewart. “Bless the Lord 0 my soul, who forgiyeth all thine ilnz'qm'ties; who healeth all thy olz'seases.”—«-Psalm, cii/i., 2, 3. ONCE more the Lord reveals His grace to men. With healing in His wings The Christ comes forth again, Inharmony and discord cease As to this earth-bound sphere He brings Immortal life, and joy, and peace. Signs follow those Whose ﬁrm belief Reveals a substance, sure and safe relief. Mortality is doomed to death, The curse of God rests on its brow, Dust unto dust, for lack of breath Its sinful, suffering sense must go. Spirit, life and truth shall now Possess His rightful place below, And God will lead through love His image and His likeness unto himself above. Shirley, Mass. 68 THE MANIFESTO. THE ORDER OF MEDIATION. NO. 4:. By Elder John Lyon. HEN Moses sent for Dathan and Abiram, they said, “We will not come up.” It is quite remarkable that the same spirit of rebellion should be found in every age, considering the punishment was so summarily executed. The Christian church met with the same experience, Nicholas, one of the seven deacons in the church at Jerusalem, laid‘ a selﬁsh fpunda- tion and taught a doctrine of his own. Peter, Paul, James and Jude all tell us of the sins and enormities of this class of professors. But, said the apos- tle, “There were false prophets among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you.” ' It requires difI”erent faiths, different doctrines and different opinions to make different sects. But it is possible that each of these sects might hold to some particular point of faith with them to crucify the ﬂesh with its affec- tions and lusts. History states that in the second century, the universal church formed its creed, faith and doctrines from Pagan philosophy, Pagan rites with Jewish ceremonies, and then adding some forms that had been practiced in the Apostolic church, to give it the name and appeanuice of a Christian church. In 325 A. D. they assembled a council of contending prelates and passed a decree, by Vote, that Jesus should no longer be looked to as a mediator, but that he should be considered as a very God. As Jesus said to his disciples, “I am the vine, and ye are the branches. He that abideth in me and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit, for without me ye can do nothing.”—John, Xv.,_ 5. VVhen the fullness of time was come for the Son of man to make a second appearance on earth, he came as he promised, in an hour when they were not aware. He found that faithful and wise servant who was watching for her Lord. He made her ruler over his house, to give them their meat in due season, and as he was crowned with two crowns, as was typiﬁed by Joshua, he gave one to his faithful serv- ant who was a co-partner with him in his work and kingdom. To him was given the principles on which the new creation was founded; the same he gave to her, with full power to dispense them to the human race in due season, when he had raised the order of mediation and laid it for the foundation of his work complete. During this work of preparation but little was known of submission. The people were like the Corinthians, who ’ said, “I am for Paul, and I for Apollos and I for Cephas.”—1 Cor. i., 12. The people were in this state when Father Joseph Meacham and Mother Lucy Wright were chosen as mediums to carry the work of the church. They were empowered to establish an order of mediation in every place where a church was to be established. The law was a shadow of good things to come TIIE JIIANIFESTO. 69 and though not the very things itself, yet it typiﬁed the thing it represented as nearly as the type can represent the antitype. ‘Whoever tries any other way except the one appointed by the spirit of God, will ﬁnd his labor in vain. It seems that every one that has faith in the anointed, must see that the order of mediation is the foundation of the whole work of regeneration. (The End.) __,__“____.,,______ 'J.‘HE NEW LIFE. By Lillian Phelps. “ Verily, verily I say unto thee, Eaxept a man be born again he can not see the kingdom of God.” ITH the opening of a new year, our thought is called to the new life, which, as disciples of Christ, we are seeking to live. What is this new life, and how is it to be obtained? “No man putteth new wine into old bottles, lest the bottles break and the wine be wasted; neither do we put a piece of new cloth unto an old garment for that which is put in to fill it up, taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse.” So the new life can not be grafted into the old branch with its withered and gnarled conditions of worldliness and selﬁshness. Nicodemus asked Jesus, “How can a man be born when he is old? ;’ not realizing that the body may reach maturity, while the soul may never have been awakened by the spiritual forces that lead to a new life in Christ. To a soul that is born again, the old heavens and earth pass away; all that once absorbed the selﬁsh love, and gave rise to a transient happiness, gives place to the new heaven and earth conditions, wherein the chief source of happi- ness lies in doing good and fulﬁlling the mission of Jesus Christ. The new law, which governs this new life, is the law of Love—-of unself- ish, sacriﬁcing love. “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.” There is no limit to this love. It embraces all who are needy and suffering, the erring or repentant, as well as the good “elder son” who hath served faithfully these many years; none are orphans in the love of this heavenly Parentage, for the mission of Christ is to seek and save the lost. Broader, grander and purer than that which the world calls love, and which is conﬁned to the few who form the circle of friends, is the love of Christ which is the crowning principle of this new, this divine life, and claims as brother or sister all who are seeking to do the will of God. To those who will leave all for Christ’s sake, is promised the hundred-fold in this world, and in the world to come everlasting life, which may be commenced here, in this world, as we rise from the old life into the newness of Christ’s holy doc- trine. East Canterbury, N. H. 70 THE JIIANIFES T0. SELF-DE NIAL. By Hamilton DeGraw. HE denial of self has been the great. dragon that has frightened many _ timid souls when urged by the promptings of their higher sell‘ or the solicitations of friends interested in their Welfare to reject certain conditions of life which, judging from the results, were derogatory to their best good. VVhat is that self that must be rejected and cast out as an unproﬁtable servant? In answering it must be understood that human life has not ad- vanced to its present condition only by ﬁrst realizing the fact that there are conditions .of life in advance of the present, and its interests will be promot- ed by their attainment. As the soul can not have its allegiance divided this advancement can only be made by the rejecting of those which are controlling at the present time, even if by thus doing temporary inconvenience and suffer- ing is caused. for it is a law of the spiritual world that every effort made by the soul for advancement. a stepping on to higher vantage ground where the responsibilities and enjoyments of that state can be realized, causes pain to the lower self. Here is where the denial is enjoined, for, the soul desirous of ease, would incline to that condition which produced it, but as true enjoyment can only come by progressing, growing, ﬁnding a ﬁeld of more expansive culture where the environments that formerly controlled have eeast to exist, then so long as those conditions are present which prevent the soul from making those high- er attainments there will be a necessity for the practice of self-denial, a reject- ing of the inferior life for the superior. As life is a continous movement, no stopping on the way, it must either advance or recede and the fact must be recognized that there are forces existing in the soul that would strive to hold it down to its present level, and even lower the plane of life on which the soul is living. Sometimes it is made to realize that by a surrender to those lower promptings there will be certain pleasures granted that are not recognized by the higher self ; but the soul realizing that if it attain to these higher altitudes, it must be by a denial ‘ of those pleasures which belong to lower levels. “Excelsior” must be the motto and watchword, and as the higher condi- tions of life are attained the attractions of the lower will be lessened until they cease to have a controlling inﬂuence upon the life, and self-denial will cease to be operative, as there is no altinity in the soul that would attract it to the conditions which it formerly was compelled to reject. There is a free- dom of thought and action not understood nor accepted while dwelling on the lower planes of life. - While it is admitted in all phases of life that the law of self-denial as a restrictive and directing power is a necessity, it does not bear upon all alike, THE JIIANIFES T0. 71 that which in one would call for an extra exertion of the will and conscience to keep the life within the limits of what the higher self has shown to be right; to another Whose attractions lead in a different direction, the law of thus far and no farther shalt thou go, would be inoperative, because unneces- sary. It is a true saying “we are not all tempted alike,” and while dealing with our own life, controlling its wayward impulses and encouraging its as- pirations for an advanced growth, enforcing the higher mandates with an uncompromising sternness when it comes to sit in judgment upon the condi- tions that have made other immortal souls what they are, and Who many times we are_ incapable of understanding, then the gift of charity is best made manifest by sell"-denial of those inclinations that would work only harm. Many times reformers in their zeal to combat the false conditions and vices that are oppressing human life, condemn the individual more than the causes that have been productive. of that state of heing, forgetting the fact that the one afﬂicted is the subject of environments that have made his life what it is, and the ﬁrst step in the reform of the individual life is to stimulate an effort to practice denial to the lower self, helping, by improving the conditions that surround its life, making it more in accord with the internal aspirations of the soul for improvement. Removing the temptations by placing before the tempted one, a life so superior to the old, so full of attractiveness and bean- ty that it be absorbed in admiration, even to the forgetting that there was a need of denial of the old life. It is possible for the soul to attain unto a condition of such supreme spiritual exaltedness that the necessity exists for a rejection of the lower emotions. This does not imply that the soul has arrived at the boundary line and can not progress farther; but it is evidence that, in the most per- fect comprehension of the word it has just begun its spiritual journey. All former efforts were only preparatory, clearing the highway of the incum- ‘ brances which would impede its advancement. In the efforts made to attain unto this exalted state, great strength and help is given by avoiding those conditions that attract the soul to that lower life for, “Vice is a monster of so frightful a mien, that to be hated needs but to be seen, but seen too oft, familiar with its face, we ﬁrst endure, then pity then embrace.” There are times when it is wisdom not to try to avoid a conﬂict, but let the soul unfurl its banner and combat its enemy in its own stronghold. In evidence of the truth of this assertion we are reminded of the inebriate who, having his conscience roused to a recognition of the fact that if an ef- fort was not made for his emancipation he soon would be where help was use- less, resolved to make one mighty effort to release himself from the demon that had him in its grasp for so long. He seated himself before the table With a lighted lamp and a bottle of liquor, bid his family retire, as “Jesus Christ and the devil were to meet that night and decide which should have possession of his soul.” We are told he met his enemy and conquered. By‘ 72 THE ]l[AN1FEb’T0. a courageous self-denial he emancipated his life from the bondage to his for- mer master. We who believe in the divine ministry of angels, know that the soul is not left in its battles alone; that the inspiration of angels gives courage to work for the victory. The existence of that mighty host which the Revelator saw, who had come up out of great tribulation and made their ‘garments white, is not a myth as some materialistic writers assert, but the number is being in- creast day by day, as human life is adva.ncing and the soul, through self-de- nial, attains to that condition where it can say to the discordant and de- structive elements of the lower life “Peace be still.” Shakers, N. Y. a; <v> A DISCOVERY. By Oliver C. Hampton. 4‘ ND thine ears shall hear a word behind Thee, saying, this is the way, . walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left.”——-Isaiah XXX., 21. When sickness, pain, outward trials C1‘ inward conﬂicts come upon us, what is to be done? Ah! sure enough what is to be done? I think I know considerable upon this subject, both by experience and observation. Sickness and pain can be relieved if not entirely cured in nine cases out of ten, by fasting. But inward conflicts and outward trials, can be made to cease, and peace can be restored, if we only know how to do it and will take the proper means thereto. The Bible says we are direct ema- nations from the Great Father (and Mother) of the Universe. Our inmost Being, then, must be exactly like His in all respects. Jesus also said that. the Kingdom of Heaven is within us. What is the kingdom of Heaven? Jesus said it is righteousness, peace and joy in a holy Spirit. Suppose we should sit down in silence and solitude, and dismissing for the time all other thoughts, should pass into and explore this interesting region. As it consists of the aforesaid qualities, there can be no pain, sickness, sor- row or agony there, for none but The Father is there and He never suffers in in any way. So as long as we remain there we must be at rest and in per- fect peace, for we are in the Kingdom of Heaven. This is not speculation,— it is truth,—for I have proved it by experience. The more this habit of in- ward retirement is acquired, the more is the peace and felicity thereof in- creased. Again, when we are tried from outward bad or unkind treatment, what is it that suffers in us? It can not be the God that is in us for He is in- capable of suffering. Well,—whatever it is, if we will take Jesus’ method, and say “Get thee behind me, satan, for thou savorest not the things that be of God, but those which be of men ;” it will surely leave us to the enjoyment of the Inner Kingdom of Peace. Now by persistence in this method for a longer or a shorter period, all inward and outward troubles will gradually THE JIANIFES T0. 73 pass away like the clouds in th_e sky, and leave us in a state of contentment and invulnerable peace. Once more—Suppose we are insulted as we call it. What is it in us which is insulted? Is it the Father in us? Not at all. He can 11ot be insulted. Is it not exactly like that which insulted us? To be sure it is. Then if we are foolish enough to receive and be affected by the insult we take into our hearts two devils instead of the one which we had before, and our last estate is Worse than our ﬁrst. By determining that we will not be insulted, nor Wounded, (the decision which is always made in our inmost Kingdom) we may parry all the anguish and agony which it was intended to inflict upon us, and our peace will remain as a river, and our righteousness as the waves of the sea. Now if we do not prefer discord and bad feelings, to peace and good feel- ings, we may enter into the Promised Land of Eternal peace at once, and by ﬁrst confessing all our sins, and getting once for all rightly into gospel har- ness, we may soon possess a Kingdom wherein dwelleth righteousness, peace and joy in a Holy Spirit. Try it and you will surely become cuiivincecl that all that Jesus ever said on this important theme is true. Union Village, Ohio. _,,_____ __n.,.._n._. __ _. _ [Introductory remarks of Elder Joseph H0ld€7l, Sclbbcll/L, Dec. 5, 1898.] “BRIN(3’r TI-IE BEST.” Gron wants the best. He in the far-off ages Once claimed the ﬁrstling of the flock, the ﬁnest of the wheat; And still He asks His own with gentlest pleading ‘ To lay their brightest hopes and talents at His feet, He’ll not forget the feeblest service, humblest love; The Best we have. God gives the Best. He takes the hearts we offer, And ﬁlls them with His glorious beauty, joy and peace; And in His service, as we’re growing stronger, The calls to grand achievement still increase : The richest gifts for us in earth or heaven above Are hid in Christ; Him serving we receive The Best God has. And is our Best too much? 0 friends, remember! How once Our Lord poured out His soul in loss, And ’mid the prime of His majestic manhood Grave up His precious life upon the Cross. The Lord of lords, by whom the wondrous worlds were made, Through groaning grief and bitter tear gave us The Best He had. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 74 THE Jn'A.NIFES TO. THE MANIFESTO. MAY. 1899. ()l1‘r‘I.C E OF l’U BL lCA'l‘l()N. THE l\lAN1Fl<JS’l‘0 is publisht by the “UN11‘i«;n SOCIETY OF B1«:I.IEvE1:s” on the - first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious‘ views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N: H. 4;- vr TERMS. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. 3|/'U\I\p\‘\/\I\\’\/‘II-\lVII\4‘\/\/\/\\I\I\l\‘ \QI\\&&I\4V‘J\&l\a\I\’\II 2 E WREMITTANCES for subscription E S by Money Order should be on the g S Post Oﬁice at Concord, N. H. 3 3 vvv\I/\t\t\.v\Iv\. \rvv\\/\/\/\.'vv\I\v\/\I\.\/\o\/\\/v\I\r‘\I\¢\/in NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. — March. ‘ Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1898. 40.5 1.375 in 2 in. 1899. 29.52 1.75 ” 3 ft. Highest Temp. during this mo. 52 above 0. Lowest 77 77 77 77 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 4 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 6 77 77 cloudy 77 77 77 9 March, 1899. MARCH has been more like a winter- month than spring. It has been full of bluster, snow and sleet. Less than half of the days have been warm enough to force the mercury above freezing point. Tracing back several years I fail to ﬁnd a March that equals the present one in sterility. inclemency, and unhealtlifulnoss; especially the last. Very few if any I ave escaped being prostrated by some epidem- ic. The entire year of 1899 thus far has been a sickly one. Sleigh-bells have played their signal music the entire length of the month. Snow—banks are still spread over the land- scape from 3 feet deep down to now and then bare ground. By appearance it will be the middle of April before the farnu-rs begin to plough, sow andplant, if not later. We have ﬁnished sawing‘, splitting and piling our year’s stock of ﬁre-woml. As unpropitious as the season appears we are religiously and conscientiously told: “The seasons tell us that God is Love. for he gave us the seasons,——5p1-ing with its fresh green leaves and buds, Sum- mer with its ﬂowers and berries, Autumn with its grains and fruits, and Winter, with its frost and snow, that cleanse the air and prepare the ground to be more fruitful.” Calvin 0. Reed. South Family. April, 1899. H1oK’s weather predominates, and April with its showers of rain and houseclean— ing has come to stay for thirty days. The summer birds are returning singing songs of the resurrection of life, fore-runners of the good time coming, when snow-banks and snow-shovels will be seen no more, when frost and slush will disappear, when the orchards will blossom, the gardens and ﬁelds rejoice in a newness of life, and the frozen streams renew their onward march oceanward. We have read with delight the biograph- ical sketch of Eldress Eliza Babbitt, pub- lished in the Phrenological Journal for January, and THE MANIFESTO for Febru- ary. For ninety-two years the world has been beneﬁtted spiritually, morally, intel- lectually, socially and scientiﬁcally by this » the grandest in western New York. min MANIFES T0. S much gifted woman. The Autobiography of Sister Mary Hazard was also read with interest. She too Was one of God’s noble Women and better has grown the world for her eighty-seven years of unselﬁsh service rendered in the cause of human elevation. We are busy making and repairing gar- ments, attending to the various household duties and preparing for the annual house renovation. The chair enterprise contin- ues, and demands the beautiful “Shaker Chairs.” We ﬁnd plenty of Work for hands and mind; no time for idleness, which is a great blessing on our journey heaven- Ward. We recently received a “Souvenir of Rochester” published by James Vick’s Sons, of Rochester, N. Y. The ﬁne scen- ery of the famous Genesee Valley was pleasingly familiar. The “Flower City,” as Rochester is often termed, is one of The Genesee Valley is noted for its healthful climate and ﬁne natural scenery; it repre- sents one form of God’s handiwork, and the Berkshire hills another. . Geneuievte Deﬂmw. North Family. _ April, 1899. A sLoW March indeed! and to many a funeral march. But be of good cheer. Soon the snow will be gone, for already the voice of the bluebird and of the robin is heard in the land. Another sound not so cheering is also heard; that of the beating of carpets and adjusting of closets prophetic of the grand house—cleaning so trying to the souls of the unregenerate and unclean,—-the white Woman’s burden! In the meantime the frisky calves and lambs ought to be making pastoral poems of our hill—sides; but alas! who cares to Write or act pastoral poems in sheets of snow? Not the calves and lambs surely. It is the poetry of action that is most appreciated now and the beacons are ﬂashing their signal ﬁres from peak to peak, calling us to the battle; and of all people We should be ﬁrst and foremost in 75 this war waged against the Wrongs of hu- manity. Let us keep the cobwebs swept from our brain and our soul as well as from our rooms. Less protesting against evil and more practice at putting this evil down and out; fewer words, among us, and more works. G. Ada Brown. Shakers, N. Y. April, 1899. WE would render thanks to Sister Jessie Evans for the excellent article from her pen in the April MANIFESTO. While pe- rusing it we thought what a blessing it would be to those who were struggling for the light, and yearning for that food which would strengthen their spiritual life, if such gifts of the spirit could he sown broadcast with a liberal hand; he placed where they could reach the myriads of lives that are now groping in darkness. It is a grand and inspiring thought that We have the immortal life with us now. That notwithstanding all the environ- ments of a repressive nature that sur- round multitudes of life‘s pilgrims, the desire to attain unto life’s higher levels can not be wl1olly suppressed, though for a time it may slumber, the individual not being conscious of its existence. We are glad to see that our lVIANIFESTO is doing far better than even that son of Erinuwho said he “started in life with nothing and had held his own.” We hope it will be sustained. through which the testimony of the ever- lasting gospel can be sent forth to those who are hungering and tl1irsting for the bread and waters of life; and regardless of What external appearance may indicate the conclusion that We have drawn from reading and correspondence is that the principles of the higher life are being un- folded in human life as never before, its necessity is being made apparent to the lives of a large body of thinkers interest- ed in human progress. We were one of a delegation who at-- It is a medium . 76 THE MANIFE.§ T0. tended a lecture by Rev. C. H. Mead, at- Lothridge l1all, Verdoy, N.,Y. on March 14th. “The Mills that Grind,” was the subject of the speaker. It was a power- ful inditement. of the curse entailed upon society by the liquor traﬂic. The literary style was excellent, but overshadowing all else was the tremendous earnestness of the speaker, his utterances fell like sledge- hammer blows upon that accursed system. We give our hand of fellowship to all such laborers. Ilamilton DeG-raw. --—--—-—»———-4¢»—— West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. April, 1899. As to outward appearance at present, it is very muddy. Mother Nature is very late Witl1 her work, and we fear will now be obliged to do double duty in conse- quence. She slept so long and soundly during the winter night, and was so snug- ly covered with her white mantle, that it was a difﬁcult task to arouse her. The sun commenced gently and gradually to awaken her, but failed. Then a ﬁerce thunder storm tried its power and crashed and boomed, but to no avail. Then the crows came, a congregation of them, and tried coaxing and calling, and as a last resort —singing—until they were hoarse, but still no sign of life appeared from under the drifts of snow. At last King Sol came to the rescue, and rising higher and higher, sent his beams down with such warmth that she began to move and then to throw off her covering, al- though she yet clings to patches here and there. She is fully awake now, and very busy, so we hope that by diligence, spring will not keep summer waiting long. The early birds are with us once more. The chickadees have hardly left us, and the Phebes have returned, but are still hunting for that unfortunate sister, for this morning they came under my window and called for her incessantly. The rob- ins have come in a band and landed so suddenly in our midst that we were sur- prised when they perched around the house and commenced a full chorus of their merry melodies. Dear, friendly, hopeful, trusting robinsl How many les- sons we may learn from your lives, how by your simple trust and cheery songs you reprove our doubts and quiet our mur- murings. The Father surely has revealed to you his wisdom, that from you we may learn object lessons of faith. Although most of our trees and plants are tardy in their growth, the Wood piles have grown to their full size. The mill has been busily worked converting the pine logs into material suﬁicient for anoth- er winter. The eighty calves before mentioned, wish to submit their report occasionahy. They have ﬂourished and grown during the winter, although the hay mows have suffered. The little, wild colts are fast developing into well educated horses; al- though they can not obtain a No. 1 diplo- ma, yet can draw a carriage very nicely. The Ministry are with us once more. While receiving all of the good we may, let us also extend our tenderest love, our kind sympathy and loyal obedience. ‘ For he who lives only for self, ﬁnds only self at last, but he who gives all shall receive all in Christ. - Fidella Estabrook. AA Vvr Enﬁeld, N. H. April, 1899. EASTER DAY with its annual incentives to work for full resurrection from the tomb of earthly entanglements and pass into the light of God and partake of soul energies that embellish life with Christly attributes, was appropriately observed by our Church with a morning service full of short sermons and inspiring songs, and in the evening held a service of music, songs and recitations referring to the arisen Christ, and the immortal work of his fol- lowers. In reviewing some of the events of the past year our hearts waft notes of grati- tude to the powers that have levelled the unrighteous forces that enslaved the Cu- T] {E ban and Philipino people; never again, we hope, to pass into the state of barbarity. The world wide resurrection movement seeks egress from the dust of material desolation into a sphere of better order and life, thus enlarging the silver lining of Christian aﬂinity fringing the clouds of human grief and turmoil, and making it possible for the white dove of peace to ﬂy from heart to heart, from home to home, and nation to nation with its spotless love, caroling notes of resurrection’s truths, joys and works. The few days that Brother A. G. Hol- lister sojourned with us last month, and his visit was one of proﬁt and pleasure. What ﬁne testimonials in favor of mortal resurrection from error and evil are souls like our brother, who devotes his all to resurrecting laws, that raise the whole or- ganism above earth’s corruptions and pleasures. We also entertained our friend Rev. T. Bosco, of Rochester, Vt., wl1o has lately accepted a call to preside over the Univer- salist church of Enﬁeld. The bond of union made will be conducive to recipro- eal associations that work for greater righteousness. George H. Baxter. ‘A r Sabbathday Lake, Me. April, 1899. THE robins gave us a welcome concert on the ﬁrst inst. Although they made their appearance on “All Fools’ Day,” their notes were the welcome announce- ment of spring to us who have been sur- rounded by the drifts of snow for the past months. V An old orchard which has stood for scores of years is now being laid low, and the gnarled trees that for a century, at least, have furnished the tables with the nice, spicy apples, are soon to be convert- ed into ﬁre—wo0d. We are glad to see the unsightly place cleared and to feel that new fruit trees are soon to take the places of the old ones. On the 8th inst. the family were sur- . JIIANIFES TO. 7 7 prised to ﬁnd radishes on the the table, which were grown in the greenhouse in 40 days. Work in that department is pressing, just now. The hum of the wood saw has already commenced. Logs at the mill will soon be made into lumber. While the Breth- ren are thus employed, the skillful ﬁngers of the Sisters are busy fashioning the pretty boxes, brushes and baskets to sell during the summer months. Houseclean- ing and culinary work also need immedi- ate attention and there is no place for a drone in our hive of busy bees. “0 friends Whose hearts still keep their prime Whose bright example warms and cheers, Ye teach us how to smile at Time, And set to music all his years.” Ada. S. C'ummz'ngs. —--T440 »-———-~—————- —— -- East Canterbury, N. H. April, 189.‘). OUR NOTES were all tuned with becom- ing concentration last month to the happy the.-me—the visit of our beloved Central Ministry. The pleasure of anticipation was exceeded only by the richness of real- ization. They brought us wealth from an ever full treasury, and the love and bless- ing of a grateful people echoed every foot- fall as they passed from our midst. Brother Alonzo Hollister paid us a visit on the 7th ult., leaving for Enﬁeld, N. H. on the 15th. The brevity of the season was its only fault. The presence of a thoughtful Christian is a blessing every- where. Truly the salt has not “lost its savor." During March, a new boiler marched in- to line to share the burden of Laundry and knitting factory engine. New recruits are not to be despised, but we look with pride on the retiring veteran that for thir- ty-nine years has so nobly borne the heat of faithful service. Wood-sawing, which opened on the 17th u1t., is progressing briskly. The spirit of thrift has ﬂourished despite the severity of winter, and the quick-witted farmer is on the watch to turn nature’s ﬁrst upris- -1 ‘.2 ings into a useful as well as an ornament- al channel. Our society has been sign-ally blest with freedom from disease and accident during the long winter, and we render thanks for personal and society blessings, we re- member in Christian sympathy all who have shared in the world’s serious calam- ities recently so numerous. " .Ie-esvie Evans. .4 Ir Narcoossee, Fla. April, 1899. The warm, growing weather of the past ten days begins to show us the extent of the injury to the fruit trees and pine-apple plants, resulting from the freeze. All our little household have been very anxious about our pine apples, as they have been and still are our main dependence for an earthly subsistence. They have been carefully watched every day since the freeze, and now the report comes that we are good for seven-eights of a crop. So says Brother Egbert who is presiding chairman of the Committee. These peculiar experiences are teaching the people of Florida the value of true knowledge in horticultural as well as in agricultural cultivation. Pine-apple growers are now building tight board fences around their plants, which may be used as a protection, in case of cold weather. Small ﬁres are also used for this same purpose. The peach trees were frost-bitten on Feb. 13th, but now they have put out new foliage and a few are in blossom. Pear trees, although young, have come through all right. The sons of Florida will not be found sleeping while the enemy is near, and they are now shedding whole orchards with tight board fences. Witli a fence and the ﬁres they claim they can govern the temperature and save their orchards from harm. So do not be surprised, dear Edit- or, when you visit Florida should you see the state under a farmer’s canopy. Andrew Imm-ett. THE MANIFES TO. THE FOOD WE EAT. NO. 3. By Elder H. C. Bleivnn. To show that the human race do eat of every thing that moves and breathes, may be a surprise to some, but when it is learned that the civilized and Christian- ized nations ale but a very short distance in advance of the most barbarous tribes, we may well be astounded. All reforms seem to move at a snail’s pace. It has been more than 3000 years since Abraham delivered his reformatory lecture on die- tetics, or that the rulers of Israel decided by law that certain articles of food were injurious. It required fully 4000 years before a messenger could say to the peo- ple, "You must love your enemies, and pray for those who hate you.” But the Christians have not only ignored the message that was delivered by the Christ, but have equally ignored the wis- dom of Abraham, and the Law of God through Moses. Many of the following curious customs, in regard to the preparation of food for the human family were taken from the writings of the Rev. J. G. Wood. We have made some of our ﬁrst references to the uncivilized races as they live now, in a wild state, and really represent the omniv- orous character of man better than those more advanced. Of the diet of the civil- ized Christians we shall speak more fully, before we close. “The native Australians eat almost ev- erything. For vegetables they cultivate the yam and eat the young shoots of the mango tree. They also eat the roots of the rush and fern, but the chief reliance is on animal food, as the kangaroo, rep- tiles and dogs, with ﬁsh, moluscs, lob- sters, crabs and insects. Tadpoles are a. favorite article of diet. The limpet is eaten as the English and Americans eat clams. The ﬁsh are thrown on the ﬁre and turned once or‘twice and when the outside is scorched, they are eaten with- out farther ceremony. The Australian is fond of honey, but i does not extract the honey from the THE JIIANIFES T0. 79 comb. He eats it just as it is taken from the hive—with the honey, bee bread and bee grubs—all are consumed with equal satisfaction. The larva of the caterpillar is eaten as are the beetles and their grubs. They eat butterﬂies the same as the Egyp- tians eat locusts. Reptiles form a part of their diet. They will eat any kind of beast, bird, reptile or ﬁsh. They gather moths by bushels; these are baked, and then the legs and wings are rubbed off, when they are ready to be eaten. An Australian can go on a day’s jour- ney, and by hanging a small snake and a rat to his girdle, he l1as no fear of hunger at the hour of dinner. A snake is con- sidered one of the greatest of delicacies and he is always easy in his mind, so long as he can catch one. “The Digger Indians of North America are said to eat sand, rats and bugs. Crick- ets are pounded and made into a paste, and enjoyed as a rare feast. Worms, grubs lizards and horned frogs are also eaten.” This will not seem so strange when we refer to the Bible and to the command ~ that was given to Noah. “Every living thing that moveth shall be food for you,” and the worms and lizards and horned frogs did move. Some of the missiona- ries to Africa said they occasionally had White ants served as a delicacy. Dr. Junk- er says, “After a while I could eat fried ants with as much relish as any of the na- tives.” Dr. Brazza sat down one day to eat din- ner with the natives. He was very hun- gry and enjoyed his palatable dish which be supposed to be ﬁsh, but when he told the delighted cook of this fact, he was in- formed that it was a snake. The inform- ation ruined his appetite. “The Hottentots and Bosjesmans eat strongly tainted meat as eagerly as though it were fresh. They hunt the ostrich, and if lucky enough to get one bird and a nest of eggs they are made very happy. They are quite indifferent as to the quality of the eggs. If they should be addled or have a chick partly grown they think themselves in luck.” “Blood and fat are used in medicinal preparations. They also eat the eggs and larva of the white ant. Some tribes keep their milk in bags made of skins and draw from them as often as it is wanted. These milk bags are never washed, but a little sour milk is left in them to aid in coagu- lation. If pieces of butter should luckily be found, they are valued, though not for eating; these are reserved for the more important office of greasing the hair or the skin. These nations eat corn, melons, pumpkins and many kinds of roots. They also eat dogs, cats, ants, mice, lizards, snakes, caterpillars and other creatures. Many kinds of insects and their larva are also eaten. Ingenious hooks are make by which the larva are drawn from the hiding places in the ground or under the bark of the trees.” “The Kytch tribe will ear. mice without removing the skin. If the bones am too large, they are pounded and the whole mass is made into 21 sort of porridge. These people keep herds of cattle but nev- er kill one to eat, but if it should happen to die they will use it as food. One tribe eats crocodile meat, also boiled monkey; indeed, a well cooked monkey is considered a rare dish. They make a pudding of meal mixed with blood. A palatable dish is made of liver and the stomach chopped up ﬁne and mixed with the half digested grass therein and this is ﬂavored with the contents of the gall bladder and highly seasoned with pepper, salt and onions, and eaten un- cooked. The dirt-eaters of South America seem to enjoy the eating of a species of soft and smooth clay. It is not their only food, but is eaten when other food, such as alli- gators and turtles begin to fail. The young turtles are eaten just as they are caught, without removing the bones or any other part.” (To be cuntinuecl.) .-_. ___..:_.4Q*_.___ A BEGGAR raised to wealth, is generally unmindful of any but himself. 80” Froxn the Bible Class. THE NEW LOVE. 1:7; Flora 1.’othu'cll. CLOSELY allied to the “New Command- ment“ is the new love, which character- izes the disciples of Christ, who are ever ready to bear and forbear, give and for- give, and would willingly suffer pain to alleviate another’s sorrow. It is written of those who love the Lord, that, “their leaf shall be green and they shall not cease to bring forth fruit.” It is also re- corded that love is as strong as death.” Surely this is no vague imagery, nor could it be classed with the love that “Waxeth cold.” Love is represented in the Words: “Many waters can not quench love neith- er can ﬂoods drown it.” This love is no ﬁtful feeling which comes at extraordinary seasons, but it is a continual, abiding principle in the soul. St. John writes, “This is the love of God, that we keep his commandments.” We often read of David’s love to God in the words; “As pants the hart for cool- ing streams, so longeth my soul for thee, O God.” Genuine love to God, calls forth similar desire; not as a child who loves and serves his parents, expecting the ben- eﬁts which they can bestow; nor as the self-deceived one Who loves God on ac- count of blessings received from his hand, but who never would voluntarily make a personal sacriﬁce from the love of a God- like life; or would suffer the good he might do, to stand unrewarded. But the true Christian loves and de- lights in the law of God, and his chief source of grief is, that he falls short of keeping it to its fullness according to his understanding. And if disappoint- ment follows his efforts, he never Wearies, for the “fruits of humble trusting grace,” are offered as his tribute of love to God in this hour of testing. “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, THE ]lIA.N]FEb‘ TO. and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.” Love to the neighbor is the fruit of genu- ine love to God and is the fruit of self- sacriﬁce. Better still is that unalterable true love to God, which ﬁnds its source in our heart of hearts, dependent on no time or circumstance, place or emotion, to diffuse and circulate its power, but resting in our lives as an increasing substance, gaining in strength and depth with passing years and growing experience. The selﬁsh love of the natural ,heart is but an undesirable counterfeit of the love of God, for God's love is a creator of peace and harmony, rather than strife. The love of the old dispensation taught s‘Love thy neighbor and hate thine ene- my,” but Jesus said, “Love your enemies, bless them that despitefully use you,” “For if ye love them that love you what thank have ye.” “Be ye therefore per- fect even as your Father which is in heav- en is perfect.” For “He maketh his rain to fall on the just and on the unjust.” “Love one another as I have loved you.” How did Jesus manifest his love? He says, “I lay down my life for the sheep.” This is the love of God. If we could “look into the seed-time of life and say which grain would grow and which would not,” how mercifully we would extend the love of God, and how bountifully, ac- cording to our limited capacity, would we bestow our best efforts for the in- creasing good of others. East Cwnterburw , N. H. eathia. Caroline Taylor at Pleasant Hill, Ky. Feb. 25, 1899. Age 63 years. Sister Caroline entered the Society when a child, and has been a kind and worthy Sister. Peace to her memory. J. W. S. Maria Pilot, at Watervliet, 0. April 6, 1899. Age 81 years and 24 days. J. O. T. THE JVIA NIFESTO. rc aeo 0837. ec 1101 y A lfliatuire. IriEv1en;.ion_,t Health, Hygiene, Medicine. Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry POPULAR SCIENCE Chemistry, _Minera1ogy, ‘ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular monthly contains a large num- ber of Short, Easy. Practical, Interesting and Popular, Scientiﬁc a1'ticles,“that can be Appre- ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and Free from Technicalities Entirely Different from and much ‘superior to other papers with a similar name. Monthly, $1.60 per year. Newsdealers, 15 cts. Largest Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper. . LILLARD 81: 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. ‘@Mention‘ this paper for a sample copy- 0 to advanced thought people-—-sam- - plc copy of the mos? original and ' practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.~—An unlim- ited tield of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- The ORACLE, Sta. 'A. Boston, llluss. IN‘ 1\/l2]31\a2C);EtIA.1\I ELDRESSES DOROTHY A. DURGIN, JOANNA J. KAIME. The book contains photographs the Sisters, and also a short biographi 1 ’ sketch. A notice of the Memorial Service including several pieces of music. Many letters of sympathy from friends not of the Community. A copy of the book may be obtained by addressing Hart db Shepard, East Canterbury, N. H. ‘Price, Cloth, 75 cts. Boards 50 cts. WITHOUT DOUBT K THE BEST FAMILY PAPER PUBLISHED IS THE NEW YORK WEEKLY, WITNESS. 16 Pages, Only $1 a year. \ THE W! Has a very wide scope, comprising as it does the following departments: Editorials, Spirit of the Press, ~ Scientific and Instrnctive, The (Mid and Unconnnon, 0nr Country’s llope, Foreign News, A Talk With the Doctor, Around the [lean rth Little Men and ‘Wound-n. ‘Ye:-lily Articles by Ge-or,-_-.-e ll. Scott Taulnnag-.'e’s Sq-rnlon, ' Money’ and llu-iness, VVOrld-Wide Field, 0ur Falnily Story. Farm and Garden, Nlarku-t lleports, SABBATH READING. 16 Pages. Only 50 cents a Year. An Intendenominational, Weekly Paper. SABBATH READING is solely religious. No news; no politics. A grand paper for the truth-seeker. It contains: Editorial. Christian Endeavor Topic, Epworth I.e-ague Topic, Sabbath-School Lesson, Choice Poetry, Good Stories, \ Reports of Missiolis, Mothers’ Salnlpath Afternoon With the Children, And am-ass of matter carefully selected. ‘ Send for free sample copies of VVITNESS and SABBATH READING. And send for free sample pages of our Bagster’s Bible. Address J 0 H N D 0 U G AL L8: 00., 160 Nassau Street, New York. THE MANIFE'is"’I‘0. (WlTCHHAZEL,) A relnedy for Cuts, Burns, Soalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of‘ extefnal inﬂalnrnation ’I‘aken internally for Bowel Cornplaint, Bleeding of the Lungs or Bowels, and for s all aches and pains. 9 For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a clotl1 wet with the Extract, In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE. East Canterbury, N. H. HOW TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by working regularly, or, if you want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by Working at oddtimes write the GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, Whether married or single, last or, present employment, and you can learn 110w to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this libera1—minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. gow. Ansozurnv ‘Puma Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK. SHAKER HAMAMELIS BAKING Powom 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE n TRADE MARKS DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free whether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly confidential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken through Munn & Co. receive special notice, without charge. in the Scientific Hmerican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms. 83 a. year; four months, $1. Sold by all newsdealers. cu_3e1Broaaway,New York Branch Oﬂice. 625 F St.. Washington, D. C. A'UTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a fdflndation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2905
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 06 (June 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-06-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: I THE L MANIFESTO JLJ1\IE, 1399. TWONDERPUL ’stra.ng‘e REVELATIONS. rEXPLAINING-H DA1VIEL’S cf‘ ST‘/0IﬂV’S PnoPHEoIEs. } 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON,» OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- Emsm. A synopsis of the‘UN1'rED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. A.VERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION OF THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 01?‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. O A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH, OR ‘ “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. , 0 THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and l1o1d'al1 their property in common, all the men and women having equ...
Show moreI THE L MANIFESTO JLJ1\IE, 1399. TWONDERPUL ’stra.ng‘e REVELATIONS. rEXPLAINING-H DA1VIEL’S cf‘ ST‘/0IﬂV’S PnoPHEoIEs. } 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON,» OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- Emsm. A synopsis of the‘UN1'rED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. A.VERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION OF THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 01?‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. O A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH, OR ‘ “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. , 0 THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and l1o1d'al1 their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may Wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. J \ _tor "Christian Science,” THE MA ZVIFESTO. mules & iﬁiapexa. EGYPT IN HISTORY AND I’R()l’HE(1Y, by Rob- ert l’a.tterson, The opening paragraph of the book gives a better illustration of what might be expected, than anything that We might write. “l’ha.roah has risen from his to1nb and ascended‘ the pulpit at Alexandria. The Lord has summoned the nations by the roa.r of forty-ton British cannon,a.nd the teltephone and telegraph have repeated the sound around the globe. When God sends such a summons to the church, and puts such a preacher in the pulpit. the nationshad better listen to the Sermon.” Published by H. L. Hastings, No. 47 Corn .i1l, Boston, Mass. J TEAPOT I’HILosoPH\', by Walter L. Linton, Price '25 cts. The author says that TEAPOT I’111I.osoPHr was suggested by a Chinese tea.- pot that he sent to his sister. The book also contains “A Pita for Humanity.” l‘ublishe'd by the author, 45 Rush Street, Chicago. The following pamphlets, dealing with vari- ous phases ot Vegetarianism have been re- ceived. RELIc1oN AND V1~;e.E'1‘A1uANIs1\x, 5 cts. each, per doz. 50 cts. A Doc'ro1{’s IDEA or Vi~;eI«.'1‘.x1<IANIs:\I, 3 cts each, per doz. 30 cts. SALINE s'1‘AavA'r1oN AND How To Avon) IT, by Charles 1‘). Hunter, M. 1). 5 cents each, per (102. 50 cts ULl:KI(3AL SPORTSMI-1N,5 cts each, per doz. 50 cts. l’ubli.»hed by the Vegetarian Co. l\lcVicker’s Bldg. Chicago, Ill. Wo1u)AN1) WORK is a monthly magazine published by the Christian Worker’s Union, and edited by Abbie C. Morrow of New York, editor of the “Sunday School Lesson lllustra tor.” The May number contains by the Edi- It is Un-(Thristian and Anti-Lhristian.” It contrasts extracts from Mrs. Eduy’s principle book with the Bible. “God’s Lessons,” and other articles, . “Going Without Breakiast,” by George Pente- cost, “Proots of Humble Love,” by George D. »Watson, “l’ersecuted,” by Seth Rees, “Sa red from Death,” by Chas. W. l\l(-Crosson, etc. It has a full page photoengraving of the editor with her autograph and is tilled with spiritual . reading for old and young. Send ﬁvc cents (stamps accepted) for a sample copy to S. G. Otis, Springﬁeld, M ass. ,“UNB]:‘LIEF A SIN” by Rev. Edmond Hill, C. P. Price 5 cents. Address, Notre Dame, Ind. VVhen and where the first attempts in the art of printing were made can not be With certainty ascertained‘ because the earliest work printed by Gutenberg bore neither date nor name. The reason for this was obvious. The earliest printed books were made to re- semble writing and sold as such. This much is certain—that movable wooden types were ﬁrst employed by him about the year 1438. In 1443 he returned to Mayence and formed a great friendship with Johannes Fust,or 0 Faust, who agreed to loan him eight hundred guildcrs at. six per cent for ﬁve years, but four years passed before the Wealthy goldsmith would advance the money because Gutenberg would not admit him into the secret of his business. In 1449 the ﬁrst money was ad- vanced and a printing oﬂice set. up. It was necessary to have assistance in the printing oﬂice, and one Peter Schoeffer was engaged, “he being mechanical.” Peter kept his eyes open and soon found that wooden types were too slow to make, and he discovered the art of cutting the characters in a matrix so that the letters might be cast singly. Instead of tell- ing Gutenburg, his employer, he went to the money lender and persuaded him to advance more money so that Schoeffer might work at his invention apart from Gutenberg. So pleased was Faust that he gave Peter his daughter Christina in inar1'iage.—Donuhoe’s lvlagrtzinefor lllny. Cardinal Gibbons, in answer to the question, Is the face of Christ as depicted in art :1 strong _one? says, (as reported in THE OUTL()()l(,) -‘The face of our Lor-I which I am most accus- tomed to see expresses both strength and kindness.” Bishop Potter, on the eontraiy, thinks the art portraits “weak and inade- quate,” while Dr. l’arkhurst says that they are “not only disappointing but repulsive.” Rabbi Gottheil declares; “I have never seen a picture of the being c.alled Saviour of the world in which strergth was a marked feat- ure. or even indicated. Naturally so, because the being .Was not a man of ﬂesh and blood, but the creation of theological fancy and dog- matic construction.” Many other clergymen of note join in the discussion of this question of THE (2U’l‘L()()l{. . The Rev. Newell Dwight Hillis, D. D. pastor of Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, has become a contril utor to The Ladies’ Home Jom'n(/J, and a number of articles from his pen will appear in that magazine during the year. He is in- troduced to the .Iom'mzl’s l eaders through his article, “The Secrets of a Happy Life,” in the May issue, which shows him to be a most forceful writer whose present essay one can not read without getting a better and more wholesome View ofllife. The worst antagon- ism to a happy life, l)r. Hillis believes, is modern pessimistic literature. “for unhappy indeed must be the community that feeds up- on misery and daily takes its dose of pessim- ism.” Hon. John D. Long, Secretary of the Navy, is the author of a very notable contribution to the forthcoming (June) number of FRANK LESLIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY, now a giant among the ten-cent magazines. It is entitled The Building of the New Navy; and is illus- trated with nearly forty elaborate pictures and oﬂicial plans, showing types of all the classes of United States war vessels, from the torpedo boats and destroyers to the most for- midable ﬁrst-class battleship, such as the new . Maine, the Kearsarge and the Kentucky. In So u; zamimzsta. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXIX. JLJXE, 1E§§_ No 6. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. LET YOUR LIG-EIT SHINE. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. 4 ‘LET your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” Jesus. This testimony of Jesus is without doubt the light of the world. Above all, he wants the disciples to make a good use of it. It is wrong, after hav- ing accepted it of God, to hide it away. Those who live in the light are made very conspicuous, and all that they may do is easily seen. Jesus knew that his doctrine was of God and that it would save his people from their sins. He was anxious for his disciples to be stimulated, to let the light which they had received, so shine in their lives, in practical righteous- ness, that others not of his church, might be made better, by seeing these good works. This new life required a special spiritual light which would harmonize with the life of Christ, and be a blessing to all who saw it. A little light is much better than none, and even this small amount may have cost the owner a great deal of burden. If you have but little light, and with this have been able to deny yourself of a little ungodliness, have been able to govern the tongue two or three times during the week, or so modiﬁed the temper that the voice has not risen above the normal key, then you can let so much light shine, and God will see all such good, commendable works, and our friends and neigh- bors will also see the same. There may be those who actually hate the light, and instead, may prefer to abide in darkness. Of that class we can only repeat the words of Jesus ;— 82 THE JVIANIFESTO. “Verily, I say unto you, they have their reward.” This reward. or the result of wrong-doing, must be very unsatisfactory even to those who have received but a very few rays of light. g It is quite evident that the disciples were to occupy a new position in the religious world. Their place in the Jewish church was in common with the whole nation and no special reference had ever been made to them. Now all had changed. They had become the recipients of a new spiritual light, but had not, as yet, learned how to use it. Possibly they may have been diffident, or may have been ashamed to be known as the followers of the Nazarene. It must have been a deep struggle in the minds of those illiterate, simple ﬁshermen, to leave their life occupation and become the disciples of a reﬁned, religious Teacher, who would lead them into the City of Jerusalem, and into. the company of the Pharisees and Sadducees, and even into the company of the chief priests. VVe need not wonder that they drew back from such an ordeal, or dreaded the publicity to which their new life had introduced them. Without doubt they did draw back from this public investigation, and hes- itated to speak of the “good news” of the gospel. At this moment, Jesus meets them a11d says,—Let your light shine that others by seeing your good works may be able to glorify God. He knew to whom he was speaking and that the disciples were able to testify to the truth of God with conﬁdence. Those among whom they dwelt could hear their language and knew quite well that it was chaste, and its inﬂuence upon other minds was for the pro- motion of good. Their general character was also well understood, and these were the good works so open before all people. This would inspire others so readily to glorify God, that it seemed but a simple lesson to learn. Let your light shine, can not be repeated too often, and especially among those who have accepted the mission work of the Christ. East Canterbury, N. H. 44 vr REIGN OF TRUTII. By Elder John Whiteley. GOD bless the hope and longing for A gift so much desired By every child of Mother Ann. And may he teach us what it is In us that is required To do, the best and all we can While by his love inspired. TIIE JIIANIFESTO. 83 ’ Or patiently to wait and see His will and work, divine. The great salvation from our God We know ’twill come in his good time. Nor would we once repine, To hope is j0y—to wait is gain; Till then, we’ll kiss the rod. The world hath need,——who hath not need?——- Of love and life divine. The fount of good still overﬂows; There is enough for every one I That wish Christlike to shine. Let’s do our best, and meekly say, Thy will, 0 God, be done. Shirley, Mass. 4;; r KNOW TIISFSELF. By Elder Abraham Perkins. UR days, weeks and months are rapidly passing away, but they leave an impress, a concern for properties not attained. Unto mortals, what are the beneﬁts of life? Just what we make them in conformity to rectitude and truth. In the work of the Eternal, there was a design in bringing into existence man, and also all other creations. Evidently it was for greater glory, for celestial honor, for completion of perfection of the heavens. The earth with its creations were for man’s use, and, held in possession, provi- sional means calculated to qualify him for the enjoyment and happiness of ' the heavens. So long as man is a tenant of earth, the things thereof are for his instruc- tion and use; his rights thereto, depending upon the acts and character of his life, the manner of use he makes of the provisions designed for his wants and his happiness. Our powers should be given to work out the problem of life in a manner to bring peace and justiﬁcation to ourselves, and so universal our interest, that our labors be also devoted to the interests and blessing of others. Our existence is not alone for self-pleasure; our duties are not merely for personal benefits; but as a link in the great chain of the uni- verse, there is a responsibility to be manifested in life and a dependence upon the exercise of our powers for the maturing of the plan in the design of the All-Wise to accomplish a purposed end. With Deity man was to be a co-worker, obedient to the light and vision of duty revealed. Inability in man to conceive of all the devices of the Almighty, incapacity to fathom his creation and beginning, is without foundation of plea in favor of delin- 84 THE MANIFESTO. quency in duty or argument in support of our wills or any selﬁsh passion. It is enough, (absolute requirement if we would become heirs of the king- dom) to make our meat and drink in doing the will of our Father in heaven, as from day to day we learn the true and protective lessons of life. Into our hands a sacred trust is committed; may we never be found to fail in loyal service. To study our personal creation that we may know ourselves, opens ave- nues to ﬁnd that which we seek, to give entrance where we knock, and a baptism of the spirit through repentance, confession and consecration. The hand of the Lord is not shortened, that He is not as able to-day as in the past to lead and deliver Israel. All power is his to control and consummate his purposes and settle the destiny of man, when cometh the end of all rule, au- thority and power put down by the Messiah, and the kingdom delivered up to God. I Cor. xv., 24. East Cmrtemury, N. II. CHRISTIAN" COMMUNISM. By Blrmche L. Gardner. OM MUNIb‘l\I apparently had its origin in the days of Abraham, for in that early period men dwelt in tents and held their property in common. In Ancient History is recorded many instances where communities have been organized on some form of communistic principles. Among this number we ﬁnd Chrishna, the I-Iindoo Christ. He was Very successful as a communist and had many devoted followers. They held all their property in common and drew their expenses from one general fund, thus, all shared alike having equal rights. He taught many wise maxims which are worthy of remembrance,——“'[‘ here should be no disagreement between your lives and your doctrine.” “Above all things cultivate love for your neighbor.” “A good, wise, and benevolent man can not be rich.” And many more that proved he guided his people in Wisdom, teaching them to love and have a care for the welfare of their fel- low-men. Moses sought to introduce the spirit of communism among the Israelites when he instituted the year of the Jubilee. “Ye shall hallow the ﬁftieth year and proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof it shall be a Jubilee unto you; and ye shall return every man unto his pos- session——the land shall not be sold forever.” This prevented poverty among the people, for at least once in ﬁfty years the property was divided and returned to the original owners. The Essenes were another sect of Communists. It is supposed that they existed for thou- sands of ages. They are ﬁrst mentioned one hundred and sixty years be- fore Christ. Although they were the descendants of the Jews, they separat- THE MANIFES TO. A 85 ed themselves from their nation and formed themselves into a community. Their fundamental principle was purity of life, and they did not countenance the marriage relation, yet there were some among them that were unable to live “as the angels in heaven” consequently they were allowed to marry, but they could not be considered of the highest rank, and were obliged to observe special laws. Each person that joined the community was required to con- secrate all he possessel for the support of the society. All expenses were drawn from the one treasury. Accordingly they shared equally, having neither rich nor poor in the community. There seems to be a similarity between Essenism and Christianity. M-my have supposed and believed that Jesus received his early education among the Essence. After Jesus was baptized he began the formation of a community. He selected twelve for his disciples who were willing to forsake all and fol- low him in the regeneration. One of this number was chosen to take charge of the “money-bag” and keep account of the buying and selling of this little community. Jesus Christ was the origin of Christian Communism. When the rich young Ruler came to Jesus desiring to know what he should do to inherit eternal life, stating that he had observed the commandments from his youth, Jesus replied, “One thing thou lackest, go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in Heaven; and come fol- low me.” VVas not this communism? All who became members of the Apostolic Church “sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men as every man had neec” for they “had all things in common.” There were seven deacons appointed to look after the temporal affairs of the church. Many attempts of recent date have been made to establish societies upon a cornmunistic principle with some form of religious belief as the bond of their union. Some have tried to maintain com- munity of interests While retaining the marriage relation, but to date it has proved a total failure. The Shaker Church owes its success to the mainte- nance of these two principles,—Virgin Celibacy and Community of Interests, according to the example of Jesus Christ. Communism, without the relig- ious life combined, has always proved. a failure. Natural inclinations lead us to seek for ourselves pleasures, wealth and worldly honors but those who enter the Christ life rise above these selﬁsh ambitions and seek to love and serve others, consecrating all they possess to the welfare and good of others, as did the Christ who went about doing good. East Canterbury, N. H. REPENTANCE, however difficult to be practiced, if it is explained without super- stition, is easily understood. Repentance is the relinquishment of any practice from the conviction that it has offended God. Sorrow and fear and anxiety are properly not parts, but adjuncts of repentance; yet they are too closely connected with it to be easily separated, for they not only mark its sincerity, but promote its eﬂicacy. 86 THE JIIANIF ‘STO. In ./L/em0r_iy of Eldress ELIZA Z1’. ,5/V1177]. By Mary Ann lValIcer. “In, the rnxicls-2‘, of lz'j'e, are are in decofh.” A sheaf fully ripened for the house of the Lord. The Harvest Angel has .. . gathered it home. Our loved mother has entered her heavenly home, bearing palms of victory, and rejoicing in the conquest won. She counted no sacriﬁce too great that would enable her to hi-lp other sou s toward God. Hers has been a long life of 11S€flll1l(+S in the g().‘.-‘1)elCﬂllsé*. We loved her for 1131‘ many noble, Christian virtues. disposition toward all, won for ll('I' many friends. Those who were privileged to live under her blessed niini.~:tration, know that she was a safe counselor, true and faithful in every duty. How we shall miss her cheerful smile and her kind words l For us she has toiled with unselﬁsh devotion, that we might gain an inheritance in the kingdom of God. Dearest mother, words can not express the love and gratitude which we feel for the parental love and care you have bestowed upon us. You have been to us a wall of protection, through the days of youth, and guided our feet in the path that leads to peace. us while on the journey of life. principles of truth. Alfred, Me. lier kinl and charitable Still be with us, to cheer and comfort Take our pledge that we will wo.k: tor the .:j—_1__— . ..._.__-._ T RI BUT F]. By Stephen Gowen. “ E thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.”— Rev. ii., 10. This is the promise to the faithful, and 1 know that our beloved sister, Eldress Eliza R. Smith, who has just passed from our sight, has been faithful unto death, and will receive a crown of life. She has given her life through faithfulness and prayer, to assist others in obtaining the pearl of great price. Her interest was the temporal and spirit- ual interest of the gospel home, and her anxiety was that the young Brethren ' and Sisters might become steadfast in the life of Christ. Her advice to those who had set out to win the prize, was to gain it by be- ing true and honest. I ti ust we shall bear in remembrance, this worthy ex- ample that has so kindly been placed before us for so many years, and thus honor the memory of our beloved Eldress. We read of those who leave large sums of money for some good cause, and we think of them as being very kind, but how much better has been this life to God, which our dear Eldress has given for the protection and happi- ness of other souls. Let us be faithful unto death, that we also, may win a crown of eternal life. Alfred, Me. ,W... ____. ..___.. ’\j<— ...-._. ...j-._—_.._.__.._.. ._ THE JIIANIFES TO. 87 KINDNESS. By Ilenry C’. Farmer. FIWHE Christian religion enjoins, not only the loftier and more rigid excel- lences of the human character, but also those which are delicately amica- ble and tender; not only the masculine virtues, but also the feminine graces. It not only prepares its possessor to be a patriot in the great theatre of his country; a spectacle of heroic martyrdom to God, to angels, and to mankind, but a synipathizing friend in the social and domestic circle. Love can either expand benevolence to the claims of the whole human fam- ily, or concentrate its emotions on one individual object of pity or affection. Love is kind. Kindness means, a disposition to please; an anxiety mani- fested to promote the comfort of our species. Pity commiserates their sor- rows; mercy relieves their wants and mitigates their woes, but kindness is a general attention to their comfort. Kindness expresses itself in words that are calculated to please and to be useful. As 11ot only our words, but the tones of our voice are indicative of our thoughts and feelings, it is important that we be careful both as to what we say, and how we say it. Half the quarrels which disturb the peace of socie- ty arise from unkind words, and not a few from unkind tones. VVe should . sedulously avoid a sour, morose, chiding mode of speech, and adopt a sooth- ing, conciliatory and affectionate style of address. A surly tone is calculated to wound, and offend, and love, which carries the law of kindness on its lips, will, consequently, avoid it. A snappish, petulant, scolding address is in the highest degree repulsive and dissonant in the intercourse of society. We may not have, it is true, the music of sound in our voice, but it is our own fault if we have not the music of love. We need not employ grimace, fawning, sycophancy, hollow and unmeaning com- pliments, but we may be courteous and affectionate, and we ought to “let our speech be seasoned with salt, that it may minister grace to the hearers.” What a fascinating character is that of the man or woman of distinguished kindness; they are invested with indescribable loveliness ; they may not have the glory in which the patriot, the hero, or the martyr are enshrined, but they are adorned, in no common degree, with the beauty of holiness. They carry about with them the majesty of goodness, if not the dominion of great- ness. The light of their countenance is the warm sunshine to which the spirits of grief repair from their dark retreats to bask in its glow, and their gentle words are like soft melody to chase away the evil thoughts from the heart of melancholy, and to hush in peace the troubled reﬂections of the distempered mind. As they move alone, distributing the pleasant and eﬂicient expressions of their regard, it is amidst the blessing of those who are ready to perish, and 88 TIIE MANIFESTO. the notes of tl1e unfortunate which they have turned to joy. \Vhen tlrey come unexpectedly into tl1e comp-.1ny of their friends, every countenance puts on the appearance of complacency, and it seems as if some good genius had come among them to bless the party. As they look around the circle with a smile of beneﬁcence that has found an abiding place on their brows, they pr«-- sent the brightest resemblance to be found, in our selﬁsh world, of the en- trance of the Savior among his disciples, when he said—"l’eaCe be unto you” and breathed upon them the Holy Spirit. Although they neither seek nor wish an equivalent for their many acts of benevolence, their gentle spirit receives, in a full tide, the strt am of conso- lation which has ebbed from their own breasts to ﬁll the empty channels of their neighbor’s happiness. Who can be unkind to those who are kind to all? What heart is so hard ; what mind so cruel; what spirit so diabolical, as to Wound those who never appear among their race but as ministering angels? There is a magic in their tears to melt to sympathy the stubborn soul of cruelty itself, which has a tear for no one else; and no less a magic is found in their smiles, that will relax and soften the hard features of envy, and reﬂect for a moment the sunshine of their joy. While they live, every man and woman is their admirer. \Vh=.~n they die every man and woman is their mourner. VVhile they are on earth. the.r names have a home in every heart, and when they have passed away tlny have a monument ‘in every meniory—tlte record of their praise—and the in- inscription is “Kindness brings peace and happiness to others than yourself.” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. vr CULTURE. By Frederic McKechm’e. HERE is such a thing as the lust of the mind. When intellectual activity is engaged in, for the sole purpose of enjoying the sensation it provides, Without any regard to its effect upon the general welfare, and with no desire that it should do anything save provide this pleasurable sensation, We have What may fairly be termed the lust of the mind; and have, moreover, that which distinguishes beyond anything else, the educated classes of to-day. The activity of the press in providing the desired pabulum for these classes, is enormous. Every year sees thousands of books published, which have no other object than the gratiﬁcation of this appetite, the desire for a fresh sort of emotion, a new species of intellectual delight, and their readers busy themselves all the time in cultivating a keener and keener susceptibility to the emotions arising from the contemplation of new phases of human relationship, or in develop- THE MANIFES T0. 89 ing the faculty of enjoying the cunning arrangement in words of the old phases. Such is what they call “culture,” and in the minds of the vast majority, there is no notion that culture need include anything more. But it is a mis- take. \Ve know what culture for a ﬂowering plant, means. It means the per- fect development of the perfectblossom. For all edible plant it means the per- fect development of a perfect fruit. For both it is simply the bringing into per- fect outward form, the best of which they are each capable. What then does the term culture mean, when applied to man? In his case, it can only mean what it means in the case of the plant, a full and perfect development of the best that is in him. And what is that best? Is it intellect, with its power of seizing and distinguishing the forms of the world of thought? Assuredly not. Those who have narrowly observed the workings of this principle, can not have failed to notice how arrogant, combative and self-assertive it is. Its tendency, in all cases where it has sway, is to divide men, never to unite them. Nay, that in man, which is highest, is not intellect, but something that in- cludes intellect and is superior to intellect, the Christ. The only culture that can rightfully be called culture, is Christ-culture. Intellectual culture may supplement this, but can never be a substitute for it, the perfect fruit of the hu- man race is not a gigantic intellect, but a Christian, yea, a Christ. All the various phases of what the World calls culture, are signiﬁcant, only as they indicate movement toward this standard. All the various products of modern civilization,—railways, bridges, church- es, ocean steamships, are of value only as they provide outlet for energies which will one day be turned toward the ideal. They have no value in them- selves. ' “The cloud-capped towers, the gorgeous palaces, the solemn temples, the ‘great globe itself, * * * * shall dissolve, and, * * * * leave not a wrack behind.” “The grass withereth, the ﬂower fadeth, but the word of our God shall stand forever,” and whoso hath that word in his heart, he shall not perish though all around him pass away. And so, when the world brings before us, as it frequently does, in these days, its many shining examples in the domains of literature and art, while we can not in justice withhold the praise, that in many cases is so well deserved, as disciples in the school of the Christ, to our word of admiration yet this other word We must add, “one thing thou lackest.” Yea, one thing thou lackest, and that, the one thing best Worth having, to gain which the world is well lost. “Everything has its price, and if that price is not paid, not that thing, but something else is obtained.” Are we willing to pay the price? Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. OBEDIENCE is better than many oblations. 90 THE JIIANIFES TO. THE MANIFESTO. JUNE 1899. OFFICE OF l’UiBLIC/ATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELI1<:v1«:ns” on the first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. TERMS. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. a.~.~.... w.,.w.,w.~...~.. ....,WW.,...,...... ,5 E @REMITTANoEs for subscription E 3 by Money Order should be on the g g Post Office at Concord, N. H. g R 3 \/\I\/\\/\/\II.If\/\l\. \r\I\/\\/\I\/\.'\/\I\/\\I\l\l\a\\l\/‘\/\I\/\;‘\/\/\/I NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. April. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. Snow. 1898. 42. 3.5 in 8 in. 1899. 47. }§ ” 2 _ ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 80 above 0. Lowest ” ” ” ” 20 ” Number of rainy days ” ” 3 77 77 H 77 77 1 99 7? 7’ 77 17 77 H 57 39 ‘H May, 1899. AT present we breathe in the aroma of vernal bloom which forms the interlude to summer and autumnal fruits. Since the opening of April, we have had but seven- eights of an inch of rain. Although the clouds are dry, giving but a sprinkling of rain, yet the vegetable creation is donning iis imperial costume. Although the win- ter and early spring were very trying to the human constitution, yet they proved a mantle of protection to the vegetable con- stitution. Strawberry vines are strong and vigo- rous. If the season is propitious we shall have an unusually heavy crop. Much de- pends on that little word “If.” Cherry and pear trees are in full bloom. Farmers and gardeners are plying their vocation with might and main. If the weather is auspicious they should reap an ample harvest. It is excellent weather for killing weeds; clear, Warm days cause them to shrivel and die. We had our ﬁrst clipping of asparagus this year, May 2nd, a fortnight earlier than last year. We have cool nights and warm days. As warmer weather displaces the cold, the health of the people keeps pace. There is not anybody in the family at pres- ent registered on the sick list. Our Ministry arrived at our station Thursday, May 4th, where they conclude to stop for a few days. A large company of men and teams are working on the New York State Road. The piers for supporting the iron bridge are well on the Way. The Berkshire sec- tion is not commenced yet. Calvin 0. Reed. North Family. May, 1899. SPRING has now fairly arrived. Winter tarried long, and departed as one loath to go, with tardy step, but there was no tar- diness in Spring’s movements. At the end of April she was far away, apparently. Then, one morning, the bare trees of the day before, were showing the least tint of green. A few days later cherry trees all about, fairly sprang into bloom, and now along with apple blossoms, make a right THE brave show of beauty around our hill—side home. We are very busy, getting gardens ready for planting, and putting in a few early crops; repairing old fences, and building new ones; planting numerous fruit trees and bushes, the gift of a generous friend; destroying tent-caterpillar nests in the or- chards. All these things claim our atten- tion and help us to maintain our balance as inhabitants of a physical world. In addition to the ordinary spring work this year, we have had to make various re-arrangements of our water pipes, owing to the operations of the contractor who is building the New State Road that runs through our lands. It has been “quite a job” for Brother Daniel to attend to this work, but the greater part of the work is now accomplished. We are trying bee-keeping once more, and have made a beginning with ﬁve hives. Further progress in this direction will be duly chronicled. Frederic McI(ech—m'e. South Family. May, 1899. BIRDS, bees and blossoms, Blossoms, birds and bees, Form a merry trio Our old earth to please. Merry-making May month, Glad it now has come; Sad to part with April For the good it’s done. Thirty days we’ve known it,- Known it by its rain, But it glided onward With its loss and gain. ‘We again record the departure of a vet- eran of our glorious cause; one more val- ued member of the household of faith has joined the ransomed army,-—Sister Larra Dole, another of God’s noble women, has entered the immortal home, and heard the Welcome “Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” Sister Laura was one of the So- dus pioneers; she united with that Socie- ty in 1826. There are at present three surviving representatives of that Commu- JLINIFES TO. 91 nity, Br. Horace Holoway, Eldress Polly Lee, and Sr. Elizabeth Dell. And though feeble in body Their spirits are strong, They hope soon to join With the justiﬁed throng. They are anxiously waiting The time to draw near When angels will waft them To the bright spirit sphere; Where sickness and sorrow And all earthly pain Can never, oh never Afﬂict them again. The precepts of Jesus They love to obey; They testify plainly It is a sure way To keep us from evil, And help us increase In heavenly beauty, In union and peace. Br. John Strover is at present basking in the sunshine of Enﬁeld, Conn. He left home Tuesday, the 2nd inst., for a visit among his old friends, the Canaan- ites. Sister Florence Staples, a member of that fraternity, is visiting her Mt. Leb- anon friends. Joy and great gladness go with them. General good health attends our family, and all are active in securing the eternal riches. Genevieve f)e(¥1'.un.. _ Q, ._, Sabbathday Lake, Me. May, 1899. ON this beautiful Sabbath morning ev- erything is smiling, for Nature is fully awake having taken a long sleep and now she is busy renewing her robes of verdure and in like manner the inmates of our home are making ready for the coming seasons; p1'epa1‘i11g‘ gardens, etc. B1-otln.-r Washington Jones is at work among us in the fruit business, setting out trees and raspberry bushes, also as- sisting the Sisters in setting out a. new strawberry bed of over 1500 plants. We ﬁnd in him a faithful, interested worker, and although his tarry with us be long or 92 THE short he has reared monuments of good- will in the trees and vines which he has planted for our future beneﬁt. The ﬂowers, too, form an important in- dustry. The Sisters have a large piece already planted to sweet peas, which, with favorable weather, we hope vsill yield an abundance of bloom. Later the seedlings asters, pansies, verbenas etc. which were planted in March in the greenhouse will be placed in the ground. The tomato business is pushing, and orders for the plants come in thick and fast. Lu-zkily Brother Delmer Wilson has enough to supply the demand, that is, if the orders do not exceed over eleven hundred dozen. Brothers Chellis Wing and John Dorrington are busy planting early vegetables for market and home use. Brother Pliny Worcester is ﬁlling Brother Thomas Noyes’ place in providing wood etc. for the cooks, and last but not least our good faithful Elder William Dumont has been assisting the Ricker Bros. in run- ning the lines between the farms. The summer term of school is in pro- gress with twelve pupils. Ada S. Cuvnrnirzgs. .... _.__.,,_ Na-rcoossee, Fla. May, 1899. A BETTER condition of things seems to be coming to the state of Florida. The present Legislature (styled the Iron Clad) have gone to Tallahassee fully clad in their armor, and determined to break down or make a change in the ﬁnancial part of the Railroad monopolies. The fare has been 5 cts. per mile and many think it should be only three. Ex- press charges have been reduced. Now we think there is some hope for Florida. With all the ﬂoods and blizzards there seem to be ten righteous souls found to save the state. On the 17th of April, the writer of these Notes, visited our gospel friends at White Oak, Ga. I remained eight days, and found the little Community, like our- selves, struggling to establish a Commu- In z1N IFES T O. nistic home on the basic principles, “Pu- rity of Life, Equality of the Sexes, and a United Interest.” Our cause needs assistance. Needs members who are willing to be harvested from the generative order, and become as Brethren and Sisters. But with all our needs we do not propose to take any back- ward steps by coming down from the cross of Christ. On the 2nd inst. Br. Benjamin Gates and Br. Egbert Gillette, Visited Jacksonville, to attend the Horticultural Convention, hoping to get a few notes of interest on the subjects of Horticulture and Agricult- ure in Florida. On May 3rd the mercury stood at 94 deg. Fahr. Andrew Barrett. A vr East Canterbury, N. H. June, 1899. “BE it ever so humble, there’s no place like home” ﬂoats out upon the spring air to the rhythm of the scraping and scour- ing, the dusting and draping, the painting and polishing, which regularly succeed one another in the sweet symphony of our home life at this special season. We have indeed stirring strains in every sense of the term, muscular Christianity holds full sway six days in the Week. The prin- ciple of godliness is evidenced by the practice of cleanliness; and we above all other people, purpose to prove its exist- ence among us. Vegetation has risen to the occasion, and bud and blossom are up to date. Six acres of potatoes, two early and four late varieties, are now planted. Green peas were sowed on the 20th ult. Asparagus fell under the knife the 11th inst., and rhubarb will, no doubt, be the next victim. The spring term of school opened on the 2nd inst. under pleasant auspices. There are twenty-one pupils registered, and all have our kind encouragement in their important work. Our good Editor has just establisht an interesting little institution near the child- THE ren’s dwelling—a veritable summer-house for the birds. The purple martins are the invited guests, but the wllite-bellied swal- lows were present at the raising, watched the proceedings with keen interest then hastened to take the new quarters and would not be driven out though measures were promptly taken for evacuation. They pugnaeiously hold the fort by right of discovery and the invited guests are happily unaware of the gross insult. Kind greetings in advance we send to our good friends at Entield, Conn., who have at last evolved the idea tl1at inter- visiting is a good foundation-stone in our church work. We recommend the idea for universal adoption. Jeusie l2'run.s. ——————-———<oo-——— ————————— —— Shakers, N. Y. May, 1899. THE rhymster who undertook a trans- position of Bryant’s “Autumn,” to the tune of “The melancholy days have come, the saddest of the year," House-cleaning time is near; was certainly very wide of the mark in estimating what constituted melancholy (lays. House-cleaning time can not be classed in that category. Ilnagizie the condition of our domiciles if it were not for that periodical renova- tion! As it is in the material life so it is in the moral and spiritual house. How re- freshing it is to enter into a habitation that has been through the cleansing, the very atmosphere ‘seems fraught with the suggestion; keep clean,-—-keep clean. And how blessed it is to meet the individ- ual life whose spiritual atmospliere rs‘- veals the condition of a house that is clean. At present some are turning things topsy-turvy and with paint and kalsomine, our old house begins to shine. And some are on the farm and in the garden p1'ep:u'- ing the soil and planting the seed, hoping for the blessing of a bountiful harvest. Each one in the task assigned faithfully performs his duty, and receives the re- ward of well done. ‘ MAZVIFES TO. 93 At date of writing we have with us in the form only three of those veterans who united with the society at Port Bay, Wayne Co , N. Y. All the rest have passed over to the evergreen shores. Heavenly l<‘.uther and llother, we know that the ancients of the city are passing on; we miss them from our sight, but many times when walking in the shadow we feel their blessed presence, and we know they have laid up treasures where moth can not corrupt, nor thieves break through and steal. Ilmnilton Def}/‘((11). EASTER MESSAGES. By Iv'2'dt*ll(L Iv.‘.~:tu.In'ool.:. THE blest Easter is dawning in glory, Its quiekening life the vale tills, It touches the hi§l—tops with beauty And Wilkt ns the long sleeping rills. lt brings to the earth living power, It waits to our In-‘arts richest love, To each one it bears a sweet message, ’I‘o all, renewed life from above. “Christ is risen," this is the glad message, “Chri.~'.t is risen,” for you and for me. Oh wonderful gift to 11s given, (.)h bountiful love, so free. No more in the grave, then seek him, For behold, he dwells not there; He is risen, and reigning in glory, lie is risen,——go seek him with care. Ye bells that are joyously ringing. Tell it now to hearts lone and sad; liid them leave the ways of sorrow, And arise, by Christ's blessing made glad. For he all the journey has traveled, .~ He knows every trial you bear, ! His comfort shall daily sustain you, i For he every burden will share. . Are you lost in sin’s darkened pathway, Groping long‘ ‘mid the shadows below? Look above, there’s a light held for you, Angels bend a word to bestow. Then listen, the voice sweet and tender Cal1s,—Arise, leave the doubts of the past, 9 4 “Come to me,” to your true, waiting Savior, I will help, I will. guide, to the last. Has your lamp grown dim, my brother? Does its light burn feebly and low? Tl1e light of the world beams around you, Touch it now, ’twill make your own glow. Are you fainting and weary, my sister? ’l‘ake heart, your Savior is near, And to you, as of old, he whispers, I am with thee, my child, do not fear. Oh ring bells, ring the glad story, And swing lilies tall and fair, Tell the whole world ,“Christ is risen” He is reigning in love “over there.” “Over there?” not always——not ever, But here with us now, t0—day, For he said, I will come again surely, I will come and abide alway. Then list, for the message is sounding, There’s a word for each needy one, A comfort for each saddened spirit, For the faithful a joyous “Well done.” What word have you from the Father? VVhat gift so precious and true? ”1‘is coming, this wondrous blessing, ”l‘is coming to me and to you. There are treasures of strength and of courage, ' There are measures of love so free, There is grace for the tried and tempted, There is mercy as wide as the sea, There is peace, heavenly peace for the Worker, ‘ Toiling each day for the King, There is joy unbounded, eternal, For those who to his cross cling. There is tenderest love for the erring, Who repentant cries, “Save, Lord, I pray,” There is comfort, and blessing, and glory, And love, endless love, alway. For from out of earth’s dreary prison, Christ arose, the once cruciﬁed, That we too may rise in his spirit, In his likeness awake, satisﬁed. And in that house of bright glory, A. mansion he has gone to prepare, THE J14’./INIFES TU. A place which each faithful toiler In his blest presence shall share. Then let not your heart be troubled, Nor fear your spirit e‘er know, For he is ever beside you, To guide wherever you go. West l’z'.tt.s*_/ieltl, Mass. From the Bible Class. BLESSINGS OF THE GOSPEL. By .S'r1(l'ie J. Pineo. WE read that God sendeth his rain on the just and on the unjust and maketh the sun to shine on the evil and the good. So it is with the gospel. Salvation is offered freely to all souls who will come and drink of the waters of life, no discrim- ination being made between high and low, rich and poor, for our Savior said, “I came not to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.” Souls having a knowledge of the higher life but being unwilling to walk in the strait and narrow way, realize the fulﬁllment of the text, “If the light that is in thee be darkness how great is that darkness.” But those who accept Christ and willingly become his disciples, leaving all for his sake, become partici- pants in the joy promised to the pure in heart, the meek, and those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. “E’en though stricken ’neath the rod,” the true child of God is conﬁdent that the hand that chastens deals in tender mercy, for a divine parentagevknoweth that we have need of these things. The gospel takes souls from nature’s garden and transplants them into the gar- den of Grace, where they are nurtured by the rain and the sunshine of Heaven. As the spotless lily comes up from the black- est mud, so the soul, touched by the pow- er of the gospel, rises from the mire of a fallen nature, and blooms in fragrant beau- ty, having struck its roots so deep that neither storm nor ﬂood has power to des- troy it. _ their native land. T] [E The Christ spirit says—“Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not plant- ed shall be rooted up,” hence the necessi- ty of the injunction, “Watch and pray,” lest while men sleep the enemy comes and sows tares, which, when grown will choke the good seed. East Canterbury, N. H. . .-——————-+¢»———-—-—-— THF FOOD WE EAT. No. 4. By Elder H. C. Blinn. THE Zulus use for food many of the wild, as well as, some domesticated ani- mals, and should an elephant be captured very little of this wonderful beast would be thrown aside. After cutting a passage through the side of the huge creature, sev- eral men crawl inside and pass out every- thing as they can cut it away. The l1ot sun helps them in their work as they seem to prefer the meat after reaching the ﬁrst stages of putrefaction. The intestines are emptied of their contents and then ﬁlled with blood and subsequently made into a pudding. That is quite like more civilized nations who on slaughtering the swine, clean the intestines and then ﬁll them with scraps of meat and eat them as sausages. “The trunk of the elephant is cut into slices and baked, and the feet are taken off and roasted.” “The stomach of the rhinoceros is considered a delicacy. It is cleaned and then ﬁlled with scraps of meat, fat, blood and other ingredients and then cooked. Scotch travelers say it is like a dish of Corn and millet are also included in the articles of food. Lo- custs are steamed in a kettle and then put in the sun to dry. They are then shaken till the wings and legs drop off when they are stored away in baskets, the same as they would corn. These locusts are eat- en whole, and as a luxury they add a lit- tle salt.” “Several of the tribes in South America are omnivorous eaters. They make no JIIANIFES T0. 9 5 discrimination of the animals which they eat, and the carniverous are devoured as readily as are the others. Many of these tribes have no use for salt or spices in the preparation of their food.” The Fijians and New Zealanders were cannibals, and yet obtained much of their food from the ocean. They were not es- pecially nice, as the Fiji chief invited us to dine with him and each person was served to a whole baked iguana or lizard. Shrimps are placed between pieces of bread and eaten as sandwiches. One account speaking of the Brazilians, says, they eat snakes, monkeys and iguan- as. To dine on snakes and monkeys, might seem to be an heroic effort, even though they were served by a first-class cook, but an iguana pie or iguana steak, so much relished by the Brazilians would evidently be a little too much for a civi- lized stomach. The iguana belongs to the family of liz- ards and sometimes grows to a large size, measuring some four feet in length. This repulsive reptile, is quite at home either on the land or in the water. Rev. J. G. Wood writes;—“From the aspect of this long-tailed, dewlapped, sealy. spiny lizard, most persons would rather recoil and the idea of eating the ﬂesh of so re- pulsive a creature, would not be likely to occur to them.” They eat small ﬁsh, alive, without the trouble of removing any of the parts. They also eat rats and sharks, as they think their idol god dwells in them.” “Dr. Kane in his arctic expedition says t‘iat Esquimaux take the stomach of the reindeer, just as it comes from the animal and cutting it into slices, place it upon the table.” An African king was invited to dine with some white people, and was present- ed a dish of beautiful strawberries with cream and sugar. This was a new dish for the King and he expressed his pleas- ure by saying, “This, is very nice,” but as he thought of his rare dish at home, he remarked, -“But did the white man ever eat any baked ants?” 9 6 THE In the above we ﬁnd two dishes of de- licious ﬂavor, and it is a matter for cus- tom and the nerves of taste to decide which s‘.all be aecrpted. We copy some notes from the valuable work on "Health," by Dr. R. D. Massey. This eminent physician was a professor of . anatomy and surgery at Dartmouth Cul- legu, N. H. and a professor of surgery in the Merlical College of Ohio. ";\I:‘.ll is omnivorous by practice. Prob- ably not a single species of animal was ev- er found that has not been tried for the food of man. Beasts clean and unclean, serpents, lizards, toads, grubs an(l spiders have all contributed to make out the vari- ety, regarded as a necessity of the human appetite. Humbolt in South America saw the centipedes or “thousand legs” as we should call them, some of them a foot and a half long, dragged from their holes and eaten alive by the children. The white ants of Africa are put alive into a dry kettle or frying pan, and when duly roast- ed over a slow ﬁre, are eaten by handfuls as we eat parched corn. Spiders are eaten by the inhabitants of New Caledonia, and Lalande a famous French astronomer ate the spider as a delicious morsel. Rattle- snake soup has furnished a rich and savo- ry repast for the hunters of North America. The eating of much fatty food tends to corpulency, and this condition may be re- garded as a form of disease. It was a di- vine injunction to the Israelites, that, “It shall be a perpetual statute for your gen- erations throughout all your dwellings that you eat neither fat nor blood.” Large eaters have become large men, and Krochcr of Berlin weighed 450 lbs. Ultimately he became too fat to walk or stand alone. In our own country the an- nual feasts of Thanksgiving and Christ- mas, it may be presumed, seldom or never pass without extra Work for the physician if not for the undertaker. Dr. Foote says,—“Mexicans eat a large yellow worm found on the Maguey plant, and they call the dish Maguey butter. The Africans eat elephants, hippopotamus, giraffe, zebra, antelope, wild ants, leopard, ]|!AN1FEb' "0. lion, alligator, crocodile, eggs of reptiles, lizards, wild cats, panthers, wolf, opposum musk rat, porcupine, spiders, rats, locusts, biids’ nests, and nearly every insect.” In Alaska the people are as saving of the whole reindeer as the Afric DDS are of the elephant. 'l‘l1e ﬂesh is dried or smoked and can be kept indefinitely in such a climate The blood is drunk warm and every part of the body utilized in some way. The surplus blood is preserved by freezing and then used for puddings. The stomach and contents are frozen for spe- cial delicacie-s.—.S'cientiﬁc American. ( To be con./in.ued.) Bilzeama. Charlotte Hart, at Enﬁeld, N. H. April 3, 1899. Age 83 years, 5 months and 23 days. A true, sweet, loving Christian woman, gone to her eternal treasure. R. C. Laura Dole, at Shakers, N. Y. April 20, 1899. Age 79 years, 3 months and 19 days. Sister Laura came into the Society when a child seven years of age. She has spent a long and useful life among the Believers, and has occupied positions of care and trust. She was a faithful burden-bearer, being for many years a nurse, and after- ward, family Deaconess. E. E. W. Eldress Eliza R. Smith, at Alfred, Me. April 20, 1899. Age 68 years and 1 day. “Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all.” F. C. C. Marcia M. Bullard, at Ayer, Mass. May 7, 1899. Age 76 years, 10 months and 26 days. Sister Marcia was led in early life to es- pouse a cause she deemed best for her spiritual unfoldment. She has given a long and eminently useful life to its serv- ice. Always true and steadfast to princi- ple, Sister Marcia is well known, as she has long ﬁlled places of trust, and with unfailing integrity. Her worth is ap- proved by all who know her, and her rest is well earned. M. Me. L. L r 1 THE the course of this elaborut-e and (~omprehen- sive paper, See1'etu1'yL<>11g reviews, in a most appreciative manner, the work or his zlistin. guislxenl prwl cu.~.~¢)Is in ofﬂee—Seerctarie.«' Hunt, Clizlmller, \Vhitney, 'I‘racy and Herbert —V\'hnse L-flit-lent and pat1'int.ic energy in the buil<lingoft1ie11e\\'1nvyleduptothe glori- ous re.«ult.~' consummatetl under the present ad- l1li1)lSil'tl[l()ll. PuPuLAnstIENEE ' l1\1Ia.ture. Inﬂ\3entti_f>11_, NEW ‘é£%m8?g%r§",YM’in%%;1‘?;;EZHEMTH health, Hygiene, Med1c:1ne. Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular mont-hly C()l1t:\ll1:£ al:1rgen1m— ber of Short. E:ts_\'. l’1'21('Iti(“¢\L Interesting and Popular, Sciezititie :u'ticles. th::t<.::1nl)e A ppre» ciatetl and }<.‘njQyeul by any intelligent 1'eu.ler, even tlmugli he knew little or nothing of Sci-' ence. it is iiit-emled to .inte1'est.thost- who think Profusely illustrated and /Free from Technicalities Entirely l)it'terent from an I inllch ~u,n:rim' to other papers with a similar name. Monthly, $1.60 per year. evirsdzalers. 15 cts. Inargcst. Circulation ofany Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. ﬁ€éi")i(_‘llti()ll this paper for 2). sample copy‘ J IN 1\a:]31\a202E%.I.A1\/I ELDRESSES DOROTHY A. DURGIN, JOANNA J. KAIME. t The book contains photographs of the Sisters, and also a short bi0,g°raphic:1l sketch. A notice of the Memorial b‘e1'vice including several pieces of music. Many letters of sympathy from friends not of the Community. A copy of the book may be obtained by addressing Hart &: Shepard, East Canterbum/, N. H. Price, Cloth, 75 cts. Boards 50 cts. v -v MA _V IFES T(). WITHOUT DOUBT THE BEST FAMILY PAPER PIIBLISIIED IS 'I‘F1I1‘. NEW YORK WEEKLY WITNES:S.~ 16 Pages, Only $1 a year. Has a Very wide scope, comprising as it does the following‘ departments: Edito1~iz1l:s, -‘pi l'i1 of the PI-ens, Scientific and ln§fl'lll:Ii\'I‘, The (Mill and lTncoInInon, (Fur (1onn:r_v’n llopa-, F01'eig;11 News, A Talk ‘With the I)oc.to1-, ‘ Around the [lean rtll. Little NI:-n and ‘Voila-n. ‘Weekly Articles by (n}¢-or_;;‘¢- ll. Scott ’ ’l‘aIInr.|g'¢-,’u §I‘l'lII0lI, lVlon¢-y and llu-inn-ass. VVor1(1-VVi(1c I<‘ic.l(1, 0ur Fanliliy Story. Fan rm an ml Gan :1]:-n. Nla rlu-I lh-po rtu, SABBATH READING.’ 16 Pages. Only 50 cents a. Year. An Inter-denomimttion-it Weekly Paper. SAIHEATH READING is solely re1ig'ious. No news; no politics. A g'l‘:lI14i paper for the truth—seuker. It contains: Eclitoiqai. Cln-istian Emu]:--.Ivor 'll‘opic. ‘ l<}p\\'ol'tl1 I.¢-'.Ig'lu- Topic, ‘‘ Salplpatln-Scluupl ll:-non, Choice Po:-try, Good Stories, Ileports of Missions, Nlotlu-.rs' S-alnlpalln Afternoon With the Lhiluh-en. I And a m~a.s_s of matter carefully selected. Send for free sample copies of VVITNESS and SAB1:.x'r1—1 READING. And send for free sample pages of our Bagster’s Bible. V Address J 0 H N D 0 U G AL L 5: 00., 150 Nassau Street, New Yorli. THE MANI14’E6T0. SIIAKER HAMAMELIS (WlTCHHAZEL,) A. reinedy for Cuts, Burns, Scalds, I-Ieadache, Sore T111'0at and all cases of‘ external inﬂ-cuninatiou Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth wet with the Extract, In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your orclerto ARTHUR BRUCE. East Canterbury, N. H. HOW To MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by Working regularly, or, if you want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, _ by Working at odd times write tl1e GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, w‘hether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. ' HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” - If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Adclress— “Common Sense,” M. O. 5 ‘ l’owoER ABSOl.U‘l'l-2l.Y‘_ bum: A Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING POWDER 00., NEW VORK. 5Al(|N(‘r E 50 YEARS’ H EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch _and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free Whether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken through Munn & Co. receive special notice, without charge, in the Scientific llmcricaaa. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Lnrzest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms. $5 a year; four months, $1. Sold by all newsdealers. & c0_3s1B.-oadway, New Yo k Branch Olﬁce. 625 F St., Washington), D. C. A AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 cts. to advanced thought people—sam. ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—An unlim- ited lield of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,——‘ The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, _ll_[as.9,
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2906
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 07 (July 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-07-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: ’_—"‘?"~—g" E --rv v"d§-4%-vwuvw ‘Q.c\-Igz.‘-‘-1.’:-ﬂ_b.vv.7l/e‘ .- ..V ._.j .‘._~ -.., _ ‘-054- -av.-.-3 -w _-,._ 1-‘- 2 -~,~_ -.7:-‘~.—:.vw,-av-mv ‘ . 9' THE t MANIFESTO JLJLY, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. rEXPLAINING~s D/1]V[EL’S cf‘ STj0HN’S' FEIQFIIECIEE. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. . Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SIIAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or new Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 03‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MII;LENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to...
Show more’_—"‘?"~—g" E --rv v"d§-4%-vwuvw ‘Q.c\-Igz.‘-‘-1.’:-ﬂ_b.vv.7l/e‘ .- ..V ._.j .‘._~ -.., _ ‘-054- -av.-.-3 -w _-,._ 1-‘- 2 -~,~_ -.7:-‘~.—:.vw,-av-mv ‘ . 9' THE t MANIFESTO JLJLY, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. rEXPLAINING~s D/1]V[EL’S cf‘ STj0HN’S' FEIQFIIECIEE. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. . Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SIIAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or new Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY 03‘ BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MII;LENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and Women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it oﬂers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. 1 "*3 THE MANIFESTO. ﬂﬁazozlsa & iﬂétzpeaca. THE OUTLOOK publishes annually in June a special illustrated issue called its “Recreation Number.” This year the eleventh of these numbers appears. As usual, it is devoted chieﬂy to out-of-door tobics, and includes many illustrated articles of seasonable inter- est. The Golﬁng Woman; by Mr. Van Tassel Sutphen, is a warm plea for golf as, above all other games, a sport in which women can play on a plane_ of real competition with men, because of the handicap possibilities. There are portraits of Miss Hoyt, Miss Griscom, and other famous women players, and several picturesque golﬁng scenes. The “A merica’s” Cup Race for 1899 is treated by Mr. W. J. Hen- derson, probably the best yachting writer in the country. Four full-page pictures of fa- mous yachts (including one of this year's de- fender, the “Columbia”) and of famous yacht races give the magazine a breezy, seagoing atmosphere.‘ A cheerful article on A New England Country Road; by Professor Bailey, of Cornell, is beautiﬁcd by a dozen or more really remarkable photographs of typical New England scenes taken by Mr. J. Horace McFarland. A charming and humorous story of Canadian life by M acdonald Oxley, several summer poems, an excellent article of sugges- tions for foreign travel, and other features, make up a magazine fresh with vacation ﬂa- vor and attractive to the eye. The cover de- sign, by Mr. Harold Brown, is in close keep- ing with the character of the number. ($3 a. year. The Outlook Company, New York. In Mrs Burton Harrison’s new serial, The Circle of a Century, which is to begin in THE SATURDAY EVENING Posr of June 10, the au- thor deals with two periods of society llfe in New York City, separated by the lapse of a century, but linked together by the kinship of the characters. Part I pictures New York at the close of the Revolution, and shows the humble beginnings of a family which has since become immensely wealthy, and the de- parting splendors of their aristocratic neigh- bors. In Part II the scene is shifted to the New York of to-day, and the story follows the fortunes of the new generation of Hopes and Warriners. Each part is a complete_ nov- elette. Always in her element when writing on society themes, Mrs Harrison has outdone herself in The Circle of a Century, and has produced a romance of absorbing interest. WORD AND WORK for June, 1899 is at hand. It contains articles embracing religion, phi lanthrophy, biography, home and foreign missions, science and even the story for children is not missing. Mr. H. L. Hastings has an interesting contribution which is good advice in “The Choice of Food.” Published monthly by “Christian Worker-’s Union,” S. G. Otis, Supt. Springﬁeld, Mass. 5 cts. acopy, 50 cts. a year. It is far less easy to get to the President of Hayti than to Mr. McKinley of the White House. The pavilion-like palace in the Champ de Mars, surrounded by its litte park, enclosed by a tall iron grating, with lookout boxes at the angles, a large and strong mili- tary barrack at the rear, and ﬁeld cannon posted here and there, could stand a consid- erable siege, and, with a faithful garrison, ‘ would be proof against almost any mob at- tack. There is no end of etiquette involved in the approach to Son Excellence. Yet I was favored with fortunate opportunities for see- ing Mr. Simon Sam. Tall and massive, with an immense paunch, and features and hue that are typically African, as you gaze at him in his sumptuous uniform gorgeous with gold lace and a brilliant silk scarf, you can not help picturing to your mind’s eye his hy- pothetical appearance as a mid-African chief with huge feathers in his topknot, only a rattle-beaded clout about his loins, a nail- studded war club in one hand and about him a band of dusky savages more naked than himself, instead of these strutting gentlemen. in tall hats and European clothes, and these other prancing gentlemen in gaudy trappings with tinkling spurs and jingling swords. President Sam, however, is not, as it appears thus far, a man to be personally feared. His selection was a compromise, and he is only the ﬁgurehead of the present oligarchs, pos- ing as a moderate statesman, while in truth he is only a rather dense-brained, slow-witted and lethargic old soldier. It is understood that in state affairs he is almost wholly guid- ed by his ministers, of whom Brutus St. Victor, in charge of the foreign department, and Tancrede Auguste, of the department of the interior, are probably the ablest.—Reuben Briggs Davenport, in I'ra»nIc Lesl2'e’s Popular Morlthly for June. The June Ladies’ Home Journal reaches the top notch of excellence in both its pictorial and literary features. It opens with a page drawing of Longfellow’s “Evangeline,” and gives a group of pictures showing some “Fetes of College Girls.” An interesting description is given of “The Creole Girl of New Orleans,” and “Housekeeping on an Ocean Steamship” is graphically portrayed. “How a Young Man Can Work His Way Through College” has a practical value for every poor boy am- bitious for higher education, and “Telling the Character from Handwriting” is interesting and entertaining. Bishop, priest, rabbi and minister contribute to a symposium on “What is the Good of Going to Church?” and the Rev. Newell Dwight Hillis, D. D.. discusses “Pains that Polish Perfection.” The ﬁction of the June Journal includes the second installment of Anthony Hope’s “cap- tain Dieppe,” Sophie Swett’s story, “The Re- volt of Sar’ Abby Quint,” the ﬁrst of -‘Ol Peckham’s Opinions," and four chapters of “A College Courtship.” There are two new departments: "Five-Minute Talks on Good Health,” by expert physical educators, and a. boys’ page, to which Dan Beard contributes L In ﬁtjttanimatn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXIX. JULY, 1E§§_ No 7. Entered at the Post Office at_ East Canterbury, N, H., as Second-Class Matter. GrOD’S PROMISES. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. HE promises of God as illustrated in the Scriptures aw beautiful re- minders of our home in the new and spiritual Jerusalem .' hich the Rev- elator saw coming down from heaven to dwell among men. Those promises are for encouragement to those who will accept them in God’s name. “If thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments, All these blessings shall come on thee.” “I will give you the rain of your land i11 his due season, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil.” “I will send grass in thy ﬁelds for thy cattle.” “The land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt possess it and dwell therein.” “VVhen thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee, and through the rivers they shall not overﬂow thee; when thou walkest through the ﬁre, thou shalt not be burned, neither shall the ﬂames kindle upon thee.” From an early age mankind have been known in the religious order, as the obedient or the disobedient. One class has been subject to law, while the other has assumed an independent course. One class has been called the sons of God, and the other the sons of Belial. They have walked the jour- ney of life, and ascended or descended with the inﬂuences around them, whether they were of a religious or worldly character. It was very much like the growing together of the good and evil plants unto the day of harvest. From the World God calls a nation, and he calls them “My people.” They {)8 THE MANIFESTO. become an especial order under the protection of divine Providence. Laws are framed, rules are given, and everything pertaining to a life on the earth is brought under divine inspection. God leads them on their journeys, pro- tects them from their enemies, opens a passage through the sea for their es- cape, feeds them with miraculous food and gives to them an inheritance in the fruitful land of Canaan. God gives them this promise, “I will bless thee in basket and in store. I will take from thee all sickness and all the diseases of the Egyptians.” Those who have read the history of this people ‘can see how successfully this was accomplished, and their prosperity was like the prosperity of all who follow the law of truth and right. Gr0d’s laws are imperative, and a careful regard for them insures prosperity. No transgression can pass unnoticed. The Psalmist 11as said, and that very wisely—“Though hand joined in hand the wicked shall notgo unpunished.” So long as the Jewish nation made the Mosaic Law their line of life, they were in every respect a prosperous nation. The law of human kindness was enforced, which made them largely a nation of brethren. Sickness was rare among them, and the physicians were at a discount. The same rule followed the king in his palace and the peasant in his cottage. It was God’s law and he is no respector of persons. “All these blessings shall come upon thee! for I have put my words in thy mouth and I have covered thee in the shadow of my hand.” The spirit of the New Testament is the voice of advanced experience. It is God’s law and demands the same implicit obedience. Jesus informed his disciples of this important fact. “The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat. All, therefore, whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do.” The laws of our spiritual well-being are equally essential for our peace. “There shall in no wise enter into it [the New Jerusalem] anything that de- ﬁleth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination or maketh a lie.” Jesus, to sum up the whole matter, says, “If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments.” Then follows the divine promise of an hundred fold of blessings in this world, and in the world to come, eternal life. God has giv- en to us, light, and truth, and hope. Shall we not as faithful servants work for God, and for that testimony which is to save the world from sin? God has given to us our home as an inheritance and our prosperity and happiness depend wholly upon the obedience which we render to the light and truth which is made manifest to our souls. East Canterbury, N. H. WE should live in the present, vitally, nobly, courageously; commune with the past, soberly, wisely sincerely; plan for the future thoughtfully, hopefully, broadly. Let the past be a teacher of the present, and the pres- ent an instructor to the great untried future.—JlI. E. H. TIIE JIIANIFES T0. {)9 VVI-IX’ NOT THINK! By Joseph A. Wilson. :[N these latter days, when nervous energy is pushed to its fullest extent along commercial and governmental lines, when theology is straining its utmost to reconcile theory with fact, when accumulated wealth on the one hand laughs arrogantly at the humble petitions of the poor, there is still abroad in the land, in a11 increased measure, the same thoughtless, unthinking spirit that has ever been a curse to humanity. ‘ As a rule, people are well enough read; in musty book lore, they are well enough equipped; in current topics they are suﬂiciently versed; of all the effects that exist, they know enough,—but the sad feature of it all lies in their careless indifference to the causes that produce the effects—to their lack _ of serious, thoughtful investigation of the results that are extant. The world, in its general sense, is wise enough, but it does not think enough. Generally speaking you can interest a person in a result, but it is ditlicult to induce him to investigate the cause—and it has ever been thus. The world, at large has ever declined to indulge in serious thought until driven to the last extremity. History discloses numerous instances, indeed, it is the same old story, oft recurring, France suffered the debauches, extravagances and outrages of the Aristocracy until hunger and want of the barest necessities of life induced a thoughtful investigation into existing circumstances, and then as a result, a revolt followed with a long step toward freedom as an end. And so it is, the world over, every day,———even to-day. People suffer want and misery, be- cause they fail to thinlc. There is scarcely a day that the great newspapers do not chronicle the self-destruction of some despondent, unthinking person, who is out of joint with life and has no interest in things mundane. A rapid career,—a drunken debauch,—loss of friends, despondency, self-destruction are all links in the same chain,—all means to the same end. It is the old story too often repeated. To those who can be induced to think earth offers a charm, and life has its victories. To those who can spare time to make thoughtful study, there is still in store for them a "‘balm in Gilead,” even in these latter days of strife, unrest and increasing want. To those who can spare time to investigate, there is still a pure, healthy home life open to them, where peace and plenty exist, where honest, conscientious brotherhood and sisterhood abound, and all is in tune with nature. Such a life as this is a living, existing fact among the Believers whose clean theology is a source of comfort to its followers. If society can be brought to think seriously of the inwardness of this true life, then, surely, We shall be numbered as the grass. But, can society,—-the wor1d,—-be in- duced to think? Must dire disaster, as ever, be the medium to the end? Must still an empty stomach and a depleted Wardrobe induce thought? Must IOO THE JIANIFES T0. still a crisis prompt action? \Ve hope 11ot. In this life of ours, removed from public haunts, we can follow the true path,—the ideal life,——the divine end, and this life is open to the world,—to all. To the interested we would say,—“come,”—to the indifferent,—“ l:Vl2._y not think !” lVh2'te lVater, Ohio. 4‘ r 4 SOLILOLDLUY. By Asenath C’. Sticlcney. H1 Here comes the Hay l\IANIFESTO, full of good thoughts and hopeful . aspirations, I presume. It being the month of May, when all Nature is robed in a new dress, me- thinks one might liken these pages to a series of newly prepared gardens, wherein to enter and select rare plants for transference. So, on the ﬁrst page in fancy I discover a large unwalled garden, where one can roam at liberty, it seems, since no scare-crows are present to caw their (lispleasure—no by- laws confront us like the following: “Don’t pluck this blossom,” or “This specimen is reserved for seed” or “Keep off the grass,” &c. Soon by continuing my walk, I am attracted to a beautiful perennial blos- soming right in my path. Its ancestry dates back to nearly nineteen hun- dred years1——yet it seems as fresh as a lovely arbutus sparkling with dew and this is the language of its pure petals, viz :—“Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid in Christ Jesus.” A little farther on, one meets a veritable “Immortelle” in character which bears upon its surface this: “Love your enemies, and pray for those that despitefully use you." A few steps more bring us to another of similar character—“Verily, unless a man forsake all that he hath, he‘can not be my disciple.” VVho will not say that such are plants of the Heavenly 1<‘ather’s planting! Although i pleased with my selections, I am glad to know that I have not robbed the owner of this garden. On this page I ﬁnd a little garden plot fragrant with the balm of consola- tion emphasizing this truth: “The Lord reveals his grace to men with heal- ing in his Wings.” 0, we must have this plant, this healing balm. “The New Life” in the next garden is found growing unselﬁsh, um'*versul love. This plant may be easily traced to the dawn of the Christian Era, when our Savior reiterated this immortal truth: “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.” “Self-denial,”—what a wide ﬁeld these two words embrace! Here grow the healthful sturdy plants, the real tonics in character. If these receive the right culture, they will ﬁnally cover the whole ﬁeld with the rich blossoms of conscious integrity. ‘Discovery,”—this title sounds as if something new had been found. Per- THE MANIFESTO. 101 chance I see it is an exotic, it proclaims the Christ method of conquering evil, thus, “Get thee behind me, Satan, thou savorest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.” No specimen of the “touch-me-not” thrives in this garden; an cont7'cu're, the blossoms of humility carpet the Whole extent and heart’s ease, lilies of the valley gladden the eye of the casual passer-by as well as of the inves- tigator. Last, but not least I come in view of “Bring the Best.” Here I ﬁnd the superlative in degree ‘and value is wanted, viz. a total surrender of self, a generous giving of the brightest hopes, the ﬁnest talent, the choicest fruits; in a Word the best We have to God. All the choice plants indigenous to lux- uriant vales of humility ﬂourish in this garden. Shall we term them lilies of the valley or Easter lilies? Thanking the owners of these several gardens for their liberality, I wend my way homeward satisﬁed that I have a selection Worth setting in my own small enclosure, and from Which, by careful culture, I may realize lasting beneﬁt. , .0 East Canterbury, N. H. 4.; UNER.RII\TGr PRINCIPLE. By Olirer C. Hampton. EHIND all visible and invisible phenomena,—back of all the wheels of evolutio11,—bel0w all the energies of human destiny lies a profound, unerring principle. This principle is Organization or Systematic Arrange- ment. It permeates and dominates every force and movement of the uni- verse. It constitutes the Inﬁnite mathematics of all that is. Its modus operandi is such as always secures the greatest good to the greatest number. Another of its sequences is that as Paul announced, “VVithout all contradic- tion, the less is blessed of the better.” Parenthood is a peculiarly bright illustration of this, and the illustration is as rife in the spiritual as the physical spheres. The fact of father and moth- er, son and daughter, ought to convince us all that We are in no sense of the Word, independent creatures. Our origin and existence are both practical proofs of this, if we look at the subject in its true light. Jesus said, “Swear not by your head, for you can not make one of your hairs white or black.” Again, if God has made of one blood all the nations of the earth, then surely We have not made ourselves, and so must have de- pended upon some higher source in the great mathematics of the universe for our origin. Moreover let us look at ourselves as we exist at the present mo- ment. How call We predicate independence of ourselves, when we are so ‘bound up in the bundle of universal life, that almost all we drink and Wear, and almost all the mental and spiritual comfort we have in existence comes 102 THE JIANIFES T0. from our fellow-beings, either visible or invisible. What would the existence of any one of'us be worth, if that of all others was wiped out? VVhen I think of these things and compare myself with the mighty Allness behind, beyond, below and above me, I almost wonder how such a11 inﬁnitesimal speck of creation should receive any notice from God. That great principle of Organization is such, however, that I ﬁnd myself blessed with a niche in the sublime systematic arrangement. On the whole, I am glad we are all in this category‘ of dependence ;—it seems to me _far better than a state of solitary isolation. I therefore can not agree with our friends the Christian Scientists, that we must be entirely in- dependent, by virtue of What they call our individuality. Must not do any- thing because somebody says do it; must ignore all teaching outside of our- selves. And yet they quote Christ as saying that unless we receive the king- dom of Heaven as a little child, we shall in no Wise enter therein. Does a little child set itself up as a being who by virtue of something he calls his in- dividuality, is independent of every other man, woman, or child on the earth? I think, not. He is not only wholly dependent upon his parents, but conﬁdes in them with entire trust. Furthermore, every time we speak of prayer, some say we should not beg or beseech, but rather demand of God, whatever we need. Now does a little child demand this or that of his parents in an arrogant manner? Does he not rather humbly beseech that he may have this or that? In fact the theory of each one for himself, seems to preclude all possible ideas of organization, and to depend altogether upon the isolated condition for beneﬁcial results hoped for. The happiest, purest, and most harmonious organization that was ever on the earth, is a Shaker Community. Obedience to its principles promotes order, purity, and equality. I do not think that there ever was or will be, a person who can become a member of the Community from religious convic- tions who, after a solid experience therein, will deny, that it is the very best Institution in the land for the religious, mental and temporal comfort of its members and which carries out the principle and practice of peace and good- will to man. If we only had the Thaumaturgic element of Christ’s evangel, we would be ready to go on in the approaching century with a prosperity and a glory surpassing all that has preceded us since the world began. - Union Village, Ohio. 4 vr THE MISSION OF DISCIPLES OF CEIRIST. By Emma B. King/. I N Matt. x., we read that Jesus called unto him his twelve disciples, ap- pointing to them their spiritual mission in the words, “Go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and as ye.go, preach, saying, The kingdom THE JIANIFES TO. 103 of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils; freely ye have received ; freely give.” The disciples were men whose lives had been spent in pursuing one par- ticular trade, and we may well think they were quite unprepared to embrace the mission of preaching the gospel, but with the command, “Go ye, and preach the gospel,” came power and authority from the Christ to meet all the requirements of the mission thus placed'upon them. They Were to provide nothing for the journey, that they might learn dependence and trust in divine guidance, and as they walked in obedience to this guidance they possessed the Christ power against unclean spirits and to heal all manner of diseases. At this time the disciples were not ﬁrmly established in the faith, and it seemed a word of wisdom. “G0 not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans, enter ye not.” The Jews would have no dealings with either Gentile or Samaritan, such was the existing animosity between them, and this retaliation could not be approved by our Savior, whose for- giving ministration drew all men unto him. Jesus warned his disciples that they would receive persecution, but never left them without the assurance of a comforting promise. At one time he said to them, “If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you, If they have kept my sayings, they will keep yours also.” “The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his Lord, but every one that is per- fect shall be as his Master.” “Ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake, but he that endureth to the end shall be savec .” His great concern, was lest the disciples lose the power of God by carnal reasoning and would speak less of gospel truth, fearing accusation before the courts and councils of men. “Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves, be ye therefore, wise as serpents and harmless as doves.” But when they deliver you to ﬁnite judgment, take no thought how or What ye shall speak; for that power which hath anointed thee with thy mission shall grant thee words of wisdom to speak “For it is not ye that speak but the spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.” “That could express more plainly the work of Christ in the soul I A one- ness with God and godly principles which permeate thought, word and action that others recognize not the natural ambition or selﬁsh aspiration wrought out through natural ability, but a disciple of Christ whose life efforts are directed by the Father who dwelleth in and speaketh through the soul. The disciples received much instruction from Jesus, but did not receive a spiritual baptism into the work until after his cruciﬁxion. From the day of Pentecost they commenced to understand the mission of Christ. Then they became living preachers of the gospel testimony and brought many souls, both Jews and Gentiles, to_ righteousness. Unto us the Saviorhas appeared with the simple injunction, “Follow me,” “I have chosen you,” I have ordained you to preach and live the Christ life. 104 , THE MA NIFES TO‘. He hath granted that we become partakers in the life of regeneration. He hath appointed to us our mission in life. As we learn so we must teach, ﬁnd conversion of soul; and as the Pente- costal blessing meets each soul become baptized with the Holy Spirit which shall enable us in love to win souls to God. East C'anterbur2 , N. H. 44 vr CYCLES AND MAGNETS. By Alonzo G. Hollister. WENTY-THREE years ago, Eldress Elizabeth Farr of Union Village, Ohio, gave to the reading public the following testimony. I retired to rest, feeling anxiety in mind as to the growth of Zion, and the prayer on my lips, O Lord, what will attract souls to Zion? What will make them accept thecross, and build up the waste places of Zion? \Vhat will bring laborers into the Lord’s vineyard? Immediately a ponderous wheel rolled up before my vision, being in per- petual motion. Each cog of the wheel appeared to represent a cycle of time within a general cycle. Attached to the axle of the wheel, and connected in groups, by ﬁne thread-like ﬁbers, each group in its place, was the advance- ment of science, art and religion. Every element and principle was repre- sented that bears close relation to the practical affairs of life, and is neces- sary to the harmonious growth of intelligence. The constant motion of the wheel, brought within the sphere of mind, some one of these which appeared to engross the general attention of mankind at a given time. Then came these words; “It is as easy to excite the relig- ious element, as any other, when the time rolls around; and souls will as surely be attracted by the magnet of truth in religion, as in any other science.” Here was a spiritual vision which applies to our day, as really and author- itatively as any vision recorded in ancient Scripture. Intelligent minds can see proof of its verity in the character of the literature issued through a se- ries of years, to meet the ever changing interest of the people. It speaks of the magnet of truth in religion. Then truth is a magnet. It attracts hungering souls to whoever possesses it. This is what attracted people to Jesus and his Apostles, also to Mother Ann Lee and her co-labor- ers. Truth is the bread of life to those who hunger and thirst after right- eousness, and to all who seek rest and emancipation from the world, in the everlasting kingdom of God. Truth is the eternal substance of being. However far, or however long creatures may wander in the land of shadows, enchanted -by illusions of the senses and dreams of pleasure, like the prodigal iii the parable, who wasted his substance in riotous living and would fain appease his hunger with the 1- arse", «- THE MANIFES TO. 105 food of swine, they will sometime come to themselves,—to a realization of the truth. They will experience a hunger that will not be quieted with earthly riches nor pleasure, nor by any application of natural science, or art, or worldly k11owledge,——but can be appeased by the truths of life eternal, given to man through specially prepared and inspired messengers of the eternal Spirit. Such as were Jesus and Mother Ann,—and such as were those who were taught by them, and obeyed instructions, and have communicated it to suc- cessors, who continue to be instructed by the same Spirit. They who obey the truth taught by those Divine messengers, crucifying the lower self and the world within, laying down their lives in daily service for the living members of the body of Christ, are storing up truth such as will feed hungry souls in the body and out of the body. They incorporate truth of the higher life with their own being. To the worldlings, they ap- pear narrow in aim and accomplishment. They contract their pleasures on the lower, visible and natural plane, that they may be enlarged on the higher and spiritual, and become magnets of truth, to draw all truth-seeking, God revering men and women to them, for the only bread which can save them from perishing. Even like Jesus, who said I am the way, the truth and the life. I am the bread of life. If I be lifted 11p, I will draw all men unto me. He is the magnet. How is he lifted up?. By showing his example and teaching through the everlasting gospel, which is the gospel of the judg- ment, the gospel of the harvest and the end of the world. Because those who come into it, are thereby cut off from the life of the world, and it is brought to an end in them. And by this gospel of confessing and forsaking sin and of slaying self in mutual service, made known to us by the Holy Spirit of Truth which dwelt in Mother Ann, and her faithful successors, all souls will be ﬁnally judged, a11d will decide their own ultimate destiny by ac- cepting or rejecting it. ' VVe know this the same spirit that dwelt in Jesus because it brings forth the same fruits in all who obey it. By the fruits the tree is known, and not by any form of words or profession of belief. The doctrine is the same, plus the increase which comes of or by the redeemed other half of humanity. Jesus did not teach his disciples all truth, for the reason that it can not all be received at once, any more than a child can receive all the knowledge con- tained in books by the time he has learned the alphabet. Hence Jesus prom- ised that the Spirit of Truth which the Father would send in his name, should abide with them to the age everlasting, and guide them into all truth—-—eve11 to a knowledge that the second coming of Christ into human nature, would i be in a woman, the Comforter. There is increase in knowledge and charity and growth of understanding, which comes to every individual by travel. Mt. Lebanon, N Y. 1 06 THE THE MANIFESTO. JULY 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFEsTo is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY on BELIEVERS” on the first of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER Co)L\1U— NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Meir. Co., N. H. A v% '.t-E1:-unis. One copy one year, postage paid. A cross iii the margin will show that ‘ your subscription has closed. a\&l\I\h\/\I\V\r\AaI/\I\I\4'\/\l\/\V\l\d\l.\&/NU‘/\/NU‘/\\\I\\V g @REi\11TTANCEs for subscription g by Money Order should be on the S Post Oﬁice at Concord, N. H. 3 w\.\.\ w\/\2\.v\I\«'\. \a\/\/\\/\I\l\.‘\/\l\4\\/\l\/\a\.\/\/V v\/\/\,\/vv\ 7“\«\r\-‘ -u...-‘uni’; NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. May. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 56. 3.875 in 1899. 58.48 1.75 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 88 above 0. 73 7? 77 77 71 Number of rainy days ” ” 5 36 77 37 clear 31 77 77 77 57 31 77 7, June, 1899. THERE is but little, if anything, un- usual transpiring that would be of inter- est to the general reader, unless it is the MANIFESTO. extremely dry Weather that prevails in this vicinity, which causes vegetation to droop. We have no tornadoes to record,‘ such as devastate Australia, stripping for- ests of their leaves and branches and driving stones into the trunks of the trees. We are pursuing the “even tenor of our Ways,” cultivating the crops that are to be converted into aliment for support of the human and the animal. Some of us are growing better who were somewhat ill. For this we should be thankful. “Thanks to God for every blessing, thanks to God for what wc’ve gained.” The project that has engaged the pow- ers of New York State in the building of a State Road along a route Where nothing but Woodchucks burrow and cattle feed seems to us quite misplaced energy. Not a single dwelling is located along the whole line of the road. With the expense of half the cost of the present road, a turnpike could have been built through our village, far superior to the present shunpike. The Second and South fami- lies will be entirely deprived of its use. Calvin 0. Reed. Second Family. June 1899. THE beautiful weather with which we have been lately favored has not been un- improved by us for we have—as is said of the politician or statesman who is looking after his re—election—been “mending our fences ;” not only our fences but also our gates, our agricultural implements and all that, until now We think they are in prime order. Last fall We put up a new round silo, under cover in our cow barn, 26x12 feet and ﬁlled it Well with ensilage; on opening it three or :four Weeks ago We found the contents i11 excellent condition, perfect, and much relished by the cattle. This new silo with the square one of double the capacity which we already had, gives us a large and valuable reserve of food for our cows. Our live stock, hors- es, cows, calves, sheep, lambs, hogs and little pigs is in splendid condition. ! THE Our fruit trees and small fruits are coming on ﬁnely; the large variety of veg- etables will more than compensate us for all the trouble they have been and will be and make us the more thankful that we are vegetarians, really, if we are not strict- ly so. Our good Sisters are having most satis- factory results from the attention they have given their ﬂower gardens; an hour or two in the mornings and evenings giv- en to this pleasant work is beneﬁcial to one’s health and the returns made by the plants are very gratifying. Occasionally—not very often, I am sor- ry to add—a Brother volun teers to assist the Sisters but then he must be very care- fnl as his touch is not so delicate, nor his step so careful as that of the Sisters and his hoe will sometimes cut a pretty plant instead of a noxious weed; but even then, if he is so unfortunate, he is not frowned ‘on. Hen.r_I/ C. Farmer. North Family. June, 1899. THE locust trees are in bloom. The bees found it out ﬁrst, and should you ﬁnd the North family developing a spirit of prophesy in the future, will you not at- tribute it to a diet of honey and wild lo- cust? And will not a reverse of its form be also a reverse of the fate of our vegeta- rian of the J udean long ago? It is to be hoped so. We are trying to keep ourselves in sym- pathy with the brightness if not with the greenness of our hills, but next to a ﬂood a drouth has the most depressing effect upon the mind of a farmer, and a drouth is upon us now. So stealthy has been its approach some of us are just realizing its dreary, dusty presence. But good cheer! there is a moist prophecy in the whistle of the rising wind and for several days the thunder has been growling below the horizon. The “Arena” comes to hand with a Japanese View of Kipling that is most de- lightfully daring in this day of Kipling JIANIFES TO. 107 worship. Ah, courage is a ﬁne thing! In- deed it is the only perfectly ﬁne thing in existence excepting truth,——and What is truth but courage? Sister Catherine is away among the haunts of her childhood, and We are ex- pecting her to return to us rested and ﬁlled with new vigor to carry on with hand, heart and brain, the battles we all must wage for the right against the wrong. Sister Olive is still waiting in the “land of Beulah” for the welcome from the “City Beyond,” and we all feel that keep- ing friends with the Shining Ones on our journey is the only Way to win, like dear Sister Olive, a peaceful pause in Beulah Land. The ministry are with us. Is it necessary to say that they are here to bless? G. Add Brown. South Family. June, 1899. J UNE, one of the rarest months of the year, dawned with brightness in its wake. Surprises new and joyous were ours the past week. Thursday morning the 8th inst. we were favored with a Visit from Elder William Briggs of East Canterbury. We hope when he comes to New York state again his tarry will extend beyond the limits of a few hundred minutes. We learn With much joy that our vener- able Minister and honored Editor, Elder Henry C. Blinn, is once more only a short distance over the mountain, enjoying the invigorating atmosphere of the Berkshire hills making his summer home among his friends of the West Pittsﬁeld Society. We shall surely see him now and trust the good Lord will spare him to earth for many days to come. Our prayers and best wishes are with him. Sister Louisa Rice, the faithful and pa- tient Samaritan of our family, enjoyed a few day’s vacation at the West Pittsﬁeld Community. She reported rest for body and mind and says the “Berkshire air is wonderfully invigorating and healthful.” ‘ ner. 108 THE The cold rainy days of May hindered farm labor somewhat, but the sun now shines on a thriving and prosperous Com- munity. (lencvielre Deﬂraw. ~‘r Shakers, N. Y. June, 1899. LOVELY JUNE! We greet thee with thy roses, as a benefactress who teaches us that life is more than a dreary conﬂict of the elements with their snow and sleet; that it is also sunshine and beautiful flow- ers, and it is no doubt best that thou canst not always stay for we then antici- pate and appreciate your coming. We were very pleasantly surprised a short time ago by receiving a presentation copy of “The Altheia,” by Sister Aurelia G. Mace, of Sabbathday Lake, Maine. It is a compilation of essays in the form of letters illustrating the principles and pre- cepts of our Society in a very able man- We extend our hearty thanks to ev- ery one who, having light is willing and anxious to let it shine that others may be able to perceive the truth and render thanksgiving to the divine Spirit from which comes, as from an overﬂowing fountain, the power that is lifting all who receive it into higher planes of thought and action. S The International Peace Congress re- cently held l1as accomplished one object. It has given every thinking person some- thing with which they can occupy their minds on the line of human progress, though its work has been only prelimi- nary, casting up the highway, pointing out the obstacles to be removed therefrom that the future may attain to that condi- tion of universal peace which we at the present time are anxious for, but as yet are unable to accomplish. It has proved to those pioneers of ad- vanced thought who are reaching out with a strong arm, seeking to lift the nations out of their barbarism, that all earth’s rulers who sit on thrones are not lost to the truth and humanitarian principles, JWANIFES TO. nor intoxicated with the power that is given them, for a short time, to exercise. The illumination of the eastern horizon proves that there is dawning a glorious day, and we, as an organization, can ren- der thanksgiving and praise for the in- creasing light. VVe were one of a party of ten from the North family that attended by invitation “Children’s Day” by the Verdoy Sunday School on June 11, at Verdoy, N. Y. The School was held in Lothridge hall, com- mencing at 2:30 p. 111. The service in both song and recitation, adapted to the day and occasion, under the direction of the teachers of the school, was interesting. Rev. C. P. Dedmire of Niskayuna ad- dressed the School on “The Importance of Little Things in the Formation of Life’s Character.” S Although quite unexpected, Elder Al- exander L. \Vork of the North family was called upon to address the School, which he did as a loving Father would address children; giving counsel to the older members to be careful and set a good ex- ample to those who were forming their characters, and to teach them lessons that the rising generation can call them blessed. Certainly the world is moving as was manifest by the character of the songs and speaking. Nothing said that was objectionable to spiritually minded persons whatever denomination they may be associated with. Ilcunilton DeGrmv. 4‘ VV West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. June, 1899. WHAT a combination of melody our Notes this month would produce could we transfer the varied tones we hear around us, to paper or imitate them with the voice. Nature’s orchestra holds free concerts daily and never a false note mars its sweetness. The trees hold the ﬂutes, and pipe notes sometimes weird, sometimes joyful, the mountains send forth minor or major chords from the_ir.deep-toned organ; THE JIANIFES T0. the birds with violin, guitar and banjo trill their merry lays; the bees witl1 trumpets and insects with drums; the brooks witl1 tinkling bells, and the breez- es with tuneful harps, all perform their part in such perfect harmony, that we marvel at their skill. Their master, the sun, has kept them in such constant practice however, that we fear the long- drawn notes may merge into a chant, un- less relieved by a little interlude of sl1ow- ers. At present the ground is very dry, and the farmers are predicting a light hay harvest, and small crops, unless the clouds open their treasure store for us. The po- tatoes even, though credited with keen sight, fail to see a ray of hope and how their tops dejectedly. Our garden, how- ever, as usual is nobly doing its part, the result of constant coaxing and care and applications of patience and powders. Asparagus was excellent and plentiful, but now that its reign is over, other ar- ticles are succeeding in their order. The fruit trees blossomed in fulness of promises, but now l1ave removed their holiday attire and in work-day dress are busy at their labors, converting sunlight, moisture and earth minerals into delicious fruits. They too petition for a little es- sence of the clouds to insure the perfect ﬂavor. Failing to ﬁnd it in the atmos- phere they send the roots down deeper and deeper, thus ﬁnding a source of sup- ply. Shall we apply the lesson thus taught? All the power necessary for soul growth can not be drawn from the outward helps given, but those who earnestly search, drawing closer and closer to the fountain itself, the living waters, shall there ﬁnd unlimited measure. Our school is in session with a member- ship of sixteen pupils. They were visited on the 6th inst. by a party of ﬁve, com- mittee and teachers from Hancock. Two of our buildings are renewing their youth, at least in appearance, by the application of a fresh coat of paint, and the very air surrounding them seems less 109 cloudy since they commenced smiling in brightness. Cheerful countenances are so contagious. We are pleased to say that our beloved editor, Elder Henry, is with us once more. Elder William Briggs accompanied him and is making a short stay with us. We will now touch the ﬁnale of our Notes, which is love to all our Brothers and Sisters in other homes, and an earnest wish that daily blessing be theirs. Fitlella Estabrook. Sabbathday Lake, Me. d June, 1899. JUNE is here and the days are long and ﬁne. No rain of much account has fallen for two months and the land is suffering for the want of it. Not even a shower condescends to stop in this section. The fruit will probably be spoiled. Hay a very light crop. As for vegetables and ﬂowers we can only hope as to-day is (lull and foggy that rain may come and save them. Sister Aurelia’s books are now ready and selling fast at a dollar apiece. The guests from Poland Springs are much pleased with them. We are glad as Sis- ter Aurelia has taken mucl1 pains to have the work a success and books, We know will live long after the visible form of the author is consigned to dust, so we be- lieve l1er’s will be a testimony to prove her love to her Work and her people. We are glad to record success in the sale of our plants, as at this writing the greenhouse is cleared of all salable plants, only enough left for home use. Not long since, Dr. Bailey, a veterinary surgeon called here to examine our herd of cows, and pronounced them free from tuberculosis. This examination was necessary as the Ricker Brothers wished to engage our cream for the summer. We hear that Elder George Clark and three Sisters from Enﬁeld, Conn., are on their Way to our home but are stopping at Old Orchard Beach. We shall be glad to extend to them a cordial welcome. Ada S. Cummings. 110 East Canterbury, N. H. June, 1899. HOME Notes seem so almost indirect in their communication between the in- mates of our several gospel homes, that it is with pleasure we remark upon the al- most tangible nearness of the mansions at West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. and Enﬁeld, Conn. Safely ensconced in the former, our be- loved Editor is at date, and it is satisfac- tory through this column, though narrow, to greet him in behalf of home friends, who throng to the pen-point with loving congratulations and best wishes for a healthful sojourn. We are also especially mindful of the genial, hospitable friends who were so successful in their persua- sions, and to whom we are attached by the bond which is dependent upon no human expression, yet may be manifest in every human expression. Sometime they may try the effect of our climate, as they have not recently done so. Someone ventures to suggest that Canterbury air is especially good in case of asthma, and we think so, too. At any rate, most of us are entirely free from the complaint, and this is no meagre testimonial. Our kind welcome, long imprisoned in the heart waiting for action and circula- tion, is now upon the lip, but not till the 21st shall We have occasion to express it in the hearing of our beloved friends from Enﬁeld, Conn. who have agreed to visit us in the name of the gospel interchange, so necessary to maintain the ﬁrm, equal pulsations toward the “exceeding right- eousness,”_ which true progress demands of our life forces. Weather, drouth, crops, June roses and whippoorwills are prominent on the home almanac, but the Home Note rule forbids more extended mention. We and the robins must furnish the last word, how- ever—“More Wet.” Jessie Evmzs. Union Village, Ohio. June, 1899. THE morning is pleasant, with clouds thinly covering the sky, and some signs of THE JIIANIFESTU. showers are present. VVe think we have had a sufficiency of rain for the present. Strawberries are coming in ﬁne and large, and our black and raspberry bushes are full of blossoms and promise to be abun- dant. We raise to-day a stock barn at our Westlot Farm, 106x35 ft. In a few days we shall raise another at the North family 40x30 ft. All crops at present look promising and if we could only persuade people who need salvation, to come in and partake with us of all these great blessings, and of that inﬁnitely greater boon—tl1e ever- lasting gospel;—then we should have nothing left to be desired. If We all would agree to adopt the ideas of Edward Bellamy into practical life and surrender our self- ishness, and live on terms of equality, we might then hope gradually to see the beauty of the genuine Christ life. Now is an excellent time for the study and practice of that “patience of the saints” spoken of by the inspired Seer of Patmos. Nothing is more necessary for Believers, than the exercise and continual practice of patience. Our health is very good and this re- minds me that we neglected to send to THE MANIFESTO, an obituary of our brother, Henry Tobin, who deceased July 9, 1897. Age 81 years, 9 mo. and 13 days. He had lived in the Church family about 20 years. Faithful in duty, orderly in conduct and an excellent miller. VVe try to abound in charity, but we ﬁnd it at the expense of no little self-ab- negation. May we abound still more in this ﬁrst of all spiritual gifts. We also abound in many beautiful ﬂowers and ﬂowering shrubs, which look splendid at this time of year and seem to indicate that we are determined not to have “All cross and no glory.” We love to read the Home Notes of all the Shakers, east, west, north and south. 0. C. Hampton. W1sDo.\1 is often concealed under a threadbare garment. T] {E THF FOOD WE EAT. No.5. By Elder H. C. Blinn. WEST AUSTRALIA. There are races now in Australia (1898) who live on snakes, lizards, worms and anything living which comes within the grasp of these ugly looking creatures. “Chinamen eat the chrysalis of the silk Worm, and feast on cats, dogs, wharf rats, sea slugs, sharks, bats and caterpillar soup.” “The Indians of Florida eat horses, dogs, foxes, cats, skunks, crocodiles, hawks, crows and buzzards.” “Indians on the Rocky Mountains eat a dog stew.” “The Esquimaux eat putrid ﬂesh of seals, putrid whale’s ﬂesh, reindeer chyle, brain oil and unhatched eggs.” Of course, the most of this is tl1e food of the uncivilized races, but in many re- spects it comes quite near to those who have the honor of being civilized. By a close investigation we may now ﬁnd that the highly civilized and Christianized na- tions of Europe and America are quite like our savage neighbors in the prepara- tion of their food. Professor Mussey thinks the command to eat every living thing was given because man transgressed in regard to the ﬁrst law, which was to eat of the fruit and of herbs. Believers in the inspiration of the Bible should make a note of this, and make straight their crooked ways. If_'the food that we eat to sustain life has anything to do with the ruling of our mind or body, and a large class of intelli- gent people, to-day, entertain that thought it becomes highly important, especially for those of the Christian faith to examine the subject with great care, As We study the order of food, of some of the savage nations, so repellent to our mind we inva- riably re1nark,—That, is pretty low in the scale of humanity. And then if we should reﬂect, how triﬂing the ascendency of the ace has been in the past 4000 years, we JIANIFES TO. ‘111 may well conclude that the millennium will still be in the far distant future. We copy from an article in “The Tem- ple of Health.” Men grow to be like what they feed on . We are told of a man in Cohoe’s who to show bravo caught and ate a mouse. His comrades were shocked. But why, why worse to catch and eat a mouse than to catch and eat a pig‘? In the eyes of an Israelite the latter would be far the more disgusting! No gastric strainer nor digestive net-work is suffi- ciently potent to transform putridity to purity. What a sight to see a family of Christians boasting of progress,—singing of the “tree of Life,” and talking about angel’s food, sit at a table and devour dis- eased meat.” While we may think it is very singular and even vulgar that uncivilized races should eat nearly all that may be taken from the body of an elephant, the Chris- tians can eat, with a peculiar relish, al- most all that is taken from the inside of the scrofulous swine. Indeed, the swine although refused by Moses as unclean and wholly unﬁt for food, is more carefully saved than almost any other animal. “No other kind of food is so largely used as is porkin its various forms of preparation. In the western states, pork and potatoes constitute the most substan- tial portion of the farmer’s bill of fare. Pork is considered such a delicacy that not a particle should be wasted. The fat and lean portions are eaten fresh, or carefully preserved by salting or smoking or both. The tail is roasted, the snout, ears and feet are pickled and eaten as souse; the intestines and lungs are eaten or made into sausages; black pudding is made of the blood; the liver, spleen and kidneys are also prized; the pancreas and other glands are considered great delica- cies, while even the skin is made into jel- ly.17 And more modern ingenuity has even utilized the digestive ferment of the gas- tric juice, to mix with the wonderful chewing gum that has such a fabulous sale. A piece of taffy and some juice 112 THE JVIANJFES TO. from a pig’s stomach, must be a nice arti- cle to have in the mouthll What next? “In fact nothing is left of the beast but the bristles, which the shoemaker claims. The terms scrofula and measles are so in- timately connected with the raising of swine, that they become familiar to every school boy. Many who eat the swine hold in contempt the Frenchman who eats a horse, or the Chinaman W110 eats a dog. The trichina which develops in sWine’s ﬂesh produce in man an incurable dis- easeﬂ’ Oysters and clams are eaten as a rarity, and the American thinks it nice to ea.t the whole creature as it comes from the shell. In this the Americans and Patagonians and Fuegians have corresponding tastes. The one eats his oysters and clams with- out removing any of the refuse,‘and the others eat their crabs and turtles in the same way. The English and Americans eat shrimps just as they are taken from the sea, with a sprinkling of salt, the same as the Arabs eat their grasshoppers. Then the A1neri- cans eat the little crabs that are found among the oysters, without removing even the shell, chewing and swallowing them with as much relish as do the Patago- nians. Herrings are smoked when taken from the sea and then eaten, while sar- dines are packed in oil and eaten Without removing any of the inner parts. Turkeys are fastened to a board and forced to eat till they become diseased and their livers are swollen to an enormous size, when these are eaten by the epicures of the most civilized and Christianized of nations. Like the savages of Africa we make puddings of bullock’s blood and ex- tol them as choice articles of food, Tons of edible snails are brought to the United States every year and served as a delicacy to the highly civilized class. We also have “clay eaters” right in our midst, who will eat a ball of clay from the size of a pea to one of three or four inches in diameter. . The chewing, smok- ing and snuﬂing of tobacco is common among the men, women and children. Snakes and eels are eaten in some civil- ized countries, and served to travelers by inquiring whether they preferred the “eel of the ditch or the eel of the hedge.” The ﬁshermen of Tangiers call everything ﬁsh that comes to the net. Limpets, snails, muscles, horseshoe crabs, toad ﬁsh, sea anemones, as Well as the ﬁsh better known to other nations, and these are all bought and eaten.—-Donah0e’s Magazine. VVhi1e there may be great need of ad- vancement in regard to the selection of our food, for the general health and for the comfort of the individual, it should be also, through the growth of intelligent minds. There are not only individuals, but also nations who thrive on a diet ex- cluding the ﬂesh of all animals, and there are nations who rarely eat anything ex- cept the ﬂesh of wild and domesticated creatures. The advice given by the apostle to his brethren, may prove proﬁtable even in this case. “Let every man be fully per- suaded in his own mint .” The health and happiness of the individual becomes of the ﬁrst importance, even though as a matter of taste, other things may have a great inﬂuence. East C(m.terbur_7/, N. H. __ — DUTY is ours; results, God’s. SINCERITY is the parent of truth. Eeatha. Willa Bruce, at Shaker Station, Conn. May 1, 1899. Age 13 years and 2 months. Death is often a welcome visitor to the old and inﬁrm, but it is sad to see blight and‘decay fasten upon the young. L. S. B. Charles Massie, at Union Village, Ohio. March 24, 1899. Age 79 years, 11 months and 5 days. He was for some years acting Trustee and Deacon of the Center and South fain- ilies. True to the trusts conﬁded to him he was respected by all. 0. C. H. THE MA NIFESTO. an illustrated article on "A Boys’ Under- ground Club House.” Two pages of photo- graphs show “Where Our Presidents are Buriedg” other picture “Children's Day in the Church,” “Picturesque Bits of Gardens,” etc. ‘ Mrs. S. T. Rorer teaches “The A. B. C. of Ice Cream Making,” and gives menus for outdoor gatherings. “The Journal's Prize Model House” is shown, with others built from plans previously published. There are numerous practical articles on woman's work and wo- man’s wear. By the Curtis Publishing Com- pany, Philadelphia. One dollar per year; ten cents per copy. THE WIDE WORLD MAGAZINE for July, 1899 is full of matter especially interesting to the reading public. Articles upon Charles Neu- feld’s “Twelve Year’s Captivity in Chains in Omdurman,” “Saved from Hydrophobia” by E. H. Julian add the history of the Ruskin Co-operative Socialistic Colony are alone suﬂicient to recommend the last current num- ber. Price 10 cents. $1.20 a year. The Inter- national News Co. 84 and 85 Duane St. POPULAR SCIENCE Nature. Invention, NEwSArchaeo1ogy, Electricity Chemistry, Mineralo Health, Hygiene, Me cine. Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry ENLARGED and IMPROVED. This popular monthly contains a large num- ber of Short, Easy. Practical, Interesting and Popular, Scientiﬁc articles, that can be Appre- ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and Free from Technicalities Entirely Different from and much superior to other papers with a similar name. Monthly. $1.60 per year. Newsdealers, 15 cts. I. argest Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. &Mention this paper for a sample copy- I IN‘ 1\/l:2E:1\a:O2E{IA.1\/I2 ELDRESSES DOROTHY A. DURGIN. JOANNA J. KAIME. The book contains photographs of the Sisters, and also a short biographical sketch. A notice of the Memorial Service including several pieces of music. Many letters of sympathy from friends not of the Community. A copy of the book may be obtained by addressing Hart «fa Shepard, East Canterbury, N. H. Price, Cloth, 75 cts. Boards 50 cts. WITHOUT DOUBT THE BEST FAMILY PAPER PUBLISHED IS THE NEW YORK WEEKLY WITNESS. 16 Pages. Only $1 a year. TEE W’!Z'Mli»"’SS Has a very wide scope, comprising as it does the following departments: ‘ Editorials, Spirit of the Press, Scientific and Instruetivo, The 01111 and Uncommon, 0ur Count:-y’s Hope, Foreign News, A Talk With the Doctor, Around the Hearth, Little lvlen and Women, - ‘Vet-.kly Articles by George II. Scott '.l‘allnag-e’s ﬂernnon, Money and Business, 'World-Wide Field, Our Family Story, Farm and Garden, Man-ket Reports, THE MANIFESTO. OVAL mlsmo Powmzn i Ansowrnv ‘Puma Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING POWDER 00., NEW YORK. SHAKE HAMAMELIS (WlTCHHAZEL,) . A. remedy for Cuts, Burns, Scalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of the Lungs ”or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth Wet with the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury, N. H. HOW TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by working regularly, or, if you Want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by Working at odd times Write the GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, Whether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address-— “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE .1 . _ ’ ‘ _. Tnnnz Mmxs DESIGNS copvmcwrs. &c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest 9. ency for securing patents. Patents taken t rou h Munn & Co. receive special notice, without c arge, in t e Scientific flmeiican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc ournal. Terms, $3 a year; four months, 81. So (1 by all newsdealers. N & Co.36'Br°=dwav- New York Branch miles. 625 F St., Washington. D. C. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts. to advanced thought people—sam— ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—An unlim- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2907
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 08 (August 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-08-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: V THE MANIFESTO AIJE-?rLJET, 1899. wonamn strange nnvamunsi A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE I‘EXP AINING—a L MILLENNIAL CHURCH, DAJVIEZ/S cﬁ ST‘/0I{]V’S on .“United Society of Believers” EE‘3EIIE©‘IEs' It treats of the Rise and Progress of the 48 page Pamphlet. Price 10 ct,3_ Society, together with the general Prin- 13 for $1 00 ciples of the Faith and Testimony. ' Price, 50 cts. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- THE AI:TRUIST- ERISMQ A synopsis of the UNITED So- Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic CIETY_.OF BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Spelling, and d9V0ted '00 00111111011 I11'0PeI‘- Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES ty’ unified labor’ C°mm_‘mity1_1°mesv and B AVERY Price 15 cts ? equal rights to all. It is pubhsht by the ' ' ' 3 Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- BRIEF EXPOSITION or THE ﬁcers and deci...
Show moreV THE MANIFESTO AIJE-?rLJET, 1899. wonamn strange nnvamunsi A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE I‘EXP AINING—a L MILLENNIAL CHURCH, DAJVIEZ/S cﬁ ST‘/0I{]V’S on .“United Society of Believers” EE‘3EIIE©‘IEs' It treats of the Rise and Progress of the 48 page Pamphlet. Price 10 ct,3_ Society, together with the general Prin- 13 for $1 00 ciples of the Faith and Testimony. ' Price, 50 cts. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- THE AI:TRUIST- ERISMQ A synopsis of the UNITED So- Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic CIETY_.OF BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Spelling, and d9V0ted '00 00111111011 I11'0PeI‘- Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES ty’ unified labor’ C°mm_‘mity1_1°mesv and B AVERY Price 15 cts ? equal rights to all. It is pubhsht by the ' ' ' 3 Altruist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- BRIEF EXPOSITION or THE ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 Principles and Regulations acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it oﬂers a home and employment of the for life to all acceptable persons Who may SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Wish to‘ join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- price, 10 cu, LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. ﬁg. THE MANIFESTO. ﬁxurnrha & ﬁapzera. The July number of DONAHOE’S MAGAZINE contains many excellent features. The illus- trated article on Nicaragua is particularly timely, and imparts much information rela- tive to the route of the new canal. Rev. J. T. Roche contributes a second paper on Belief and Unbelief; and the Rev. Jas. H. Cotter writes in warm approval of Macbeth as Shakespeare’s master-piece. Some Gaelic Scholars; is the caption of an article that will ﬁnd many readers. It is illustrated with ﬁne portraits of the lea(lers, Bishop O’Don- nell, Douglas Hyde, Rev. Eugene O’Growney, Rev. Richard Henebry, and Rev. Michael Hickey. The ﬁnely illustrated paper on Augustin Daly’s Life and work sets forth the personal character of the man, his achieve- ments as a dramatist, his business career, and his inﬂuence in remodelling and elevating life on the stage. Notruer or more sympa- thetic estimate has been publisht. The ﬁction of the numberis excellent and varied. The Golden Harvest; runs through some very en- tertaining chapters, and there are several bright short stories. A Plaything of Fate; a serial by Anna C. Minogue, the well known Southern writer, begins in this issue. It is the story of a young girl's struggle against adverse circumstances, and is a strong pict- ure of the triumph of character. Rev. J. M. Harrington writes entcrtainingly of Pagan Ruins in the Orkneys, and Susan L. Emery analyzes the poetic work of Francis Thomp- son. There are many ﬁne engravings and poems, and a miscellany of interesting de- partment matter, With its inﬁnite variety of excellences, the July Ladies’ Home Journal appeals to every taste and touches every interest. It opens with The Most Famous Little Town in Ameri- ca; which pictures many interesting spots in historic and literary Concord. There is a de- lightful View of social life in the Colonial days in When Washington was Married; which brings to light many new, interesting facts. A series of almost incredible narra- tives in The Moonlight King; tells of the fol- lies and eccentricities of Ludwig ll of Bava- ria. The gifts to our Government from for- eign Powers are described in Presents That Have Come to Uncle Sam. Ian Maclaren dis- cusses the pulpit and the pew in an article on How to Make the Most of Your Minister; and Katharine Roich writes of The College-Bred Woman in Her Home. The fiction of the July Journal includes a continuation of Anthony Hope’s serial, Captain Dieppe; the conclusion of A College Courtship; the second of O] Peckham’s Opinions; and a humorous por- trayal of The Valor of Brinley, by John Ken- drick Bangs. Entertaining in the Country; How to be Pretty Though Plain; What it Means to bee. Dressmaker; Birthday Parties; A Boy's Club-House on the Water; are some of the seasonable, practical features. Mrs. S. T. Rorer writes on Hasty Eating and Hur- ried Meals; and Cooking Over All Sorts of Fuel; and Maria Parloa describes and pict- ures new and effective labor-saving devices for the home. The Gossip of a New York Girl; details the very newest fancies in femi- nine attire, and Pretty Stuffs for Midsummer Frocks; are described. Two pages are devot- ed to Floral Porches and Vine-Clad Cottages; an attractive feature ﬁlled with suggestions for every homekeeper. By The Curtis Pub- lishingCo., Phil. Ten cents per copy, one dollar per year. The Midsummer Fiction-Art number of FRANK LEsLIE’s POPULAR MONTHLY, publisht July 20th, bids fair to be the most brilliant of the season. Within an artistic cover by Wen- zell, will be gathered such contributions as: An illustrated poem by W. D. Howells; short stories by Ruth McEnery Stuart, Joel Chan- dler Harris, Edgar Faweett, Etta W. Pierce and Larkin J. Mead; a golﬁng extravaganza, by Van Tassel Sutphen; A Day of President McKinley’s Life; by Mrs. John A. Logan; and reproductions of four of F. Hopkinson Smith’s most beautiful water-color paintings, with comment by Perriton Maxwell. The ﬁction features in the above enumeration are illustrated by the following well known art- ists; Albert B. Wenzell, Howard Chandler Christy, F. Luis Mora, W. Granville Smith, Clifford Carleton, Hugh M. Eaton, Charles Grunwald, H. C. Edwards, Frank Adams and George R. Brill. Why we need a knowledge of Phrenology is broadly illustrated in the June issue of THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO—THERAPY. Papers on the Science of Life, by the Editor; Where it is most Needed, by Elsie Cassell Smith; and Woman and her Needs, by Madame L. D. Windsor are especially praise-worthy. Price 7 75 cts. per annum, single nos. 10 cts. Pub- lished monthly by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. WORD AND WORKS for July, 1899 is at hand with timely forecasts for July. Readers al- ways take an interest in this good paper. Subscription $1.00 single copy 10 cts. Word and Works, St. Louis, Mo. SKETGEES QE” SEEKERS AND S H A K E R I S M . By GILES’ B. AVERY. Price, l5cts. elm itttanimstn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01» XXIX ALIC-SLJET, 1899. N0 8- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. THE OLD INHERITANCE. By Elder Henry C’. Blinn. ‘‘ HE holy bond of matrimony,” as it is sometimes called, brings for- - ward a subject which has more or less direct inﬂuence upon every re- ligious Order, and Well it might, as it is the foundation upon which the order of the world stands. On the inspirational strength of the following passage, as well as from the animal passions to which it strongly appeals,. this has become a favorite text in the Christian church,—“And God blessed them and said unto them, Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth.” The first chapter of Genesis is very full and explicit in the commands Which God gave to the several orders of his creative Work. All the vegetable and animal creation are under the same common law. All are created male and female and assigned to a special duty which should ultimately replenish the earth. _ l\Ian, who is said to have been formed in the image of God, receives the same law as does the animal. Nothing in this part of the sacred record places him above the beasts of the ﬁeld, in the Work of generation. The law of reproduction becomes the law of God and receives from the Creator the divine benediction “very good.” We next ﬁnd that Adam had a companion to assist him. The Bible says, “God brought her to the man.” This forms the ﬁrst marriage ceremony. Admitting that the ceremony was performed by such high authority did not, in the least, change the animal relations of the man and Woman, any more 1 14 THE MANIFESTO. than it did that of the beasts of the ﬁeld or the ﬁshes of the sea, as they had the same command to multiply. ‘ Under no consideration could this law be ignored, and the anticipated suc- cess attend the creative work. This same direct interest followed the race from generation to generation, and became so marked in its results that those who maintained it were denominated the sons of God, and those who ignored the law were called the sons of Belial. The sa1ne regard for the race was manifested through all the Judges and Prophets, and culminated in the mys- terious birth of Jesus. In accepting the divine mission, Jesus is said to have sanctioned what God had so carefully arranged in the garden of Eden, by his presence at the mar- riage at Cana and by contributing to the enjoyment of the guests. He ac- cepts the hospitality of Peter, who is a married man, and ﬁnally makes him a bishop of the church, which agrees remarkably with the Apostle Paul, who says that a bishop must be blameless, and the husband of onewife. Jesus blesses the little children that come out to meet him, which may be accepted as an evidence that he approved of the generative life. Bible read- ers will readily ﬁnd that the sacred volume has more advocates in favor of generation than it has of a virgin order. That the meekest man, the wisest man, the prophet, the high priest and even the man after God’s own heart, were married, and more than this, someiof them were decidedly strong advo- cates for polygamy. Now with this Biblical and churchal education, ‘we need not wonder that the Christians are so enthusiastic over what they call God’s great command. The cause in which one enlists all his energies must necessarily absorb his life. The man who has become a life member of the Generation Society who ‘ reads and writes about it and strongly advocates it in public and private, might be expected to render a decision like this Rio gentleman :—“How re- markable it is that whenever an enthusiast in religion gets new light and adopts what he considers advanced views, he almost invariably begins to tamper with_marriage. In this tampering he always betrays the charlatan and sufﬁciently warns all who attempt to follow him, to beware of him.” When this Rev. Mr. Worldly Wise Man had relieved himself of this de- cision, he must have been relieved, but possibly may have forgotten that oth- ers, as well as himself, could read the Bible, and at the same time l1ave the divine right to understand it from their own religious standpoint. It is very natural that the children of this world should think it right for them to enter the marital relations. It belongs, as they do, to acivil institu- tion, and to an order of life which becomes a matter of worldly interest. It is the formingof a co-partnership for the mutual beneﬁt of those who engage in it. All the laws concerning the marriage covenant are under the control of the civil government. This determines who may, and who may not be THE MANIFESTO. 1 15 married; who may, and who may not be divorced, and attaches ﬁnes and penalties to every deviation. We do not dispute the point that those who get new light on the subject of the Christ life invariably ﬁnd themselves at variance with the advocates of generation. And why not? Jesus says, “The children of this world, (not his followers) marry and are given in marriage,” and this the much-married Rev. Dr. calls tampering with the marriage relation. On this point “Let ev- ery man be fully persuaded in his own mind.” Jesus taught a new and living way. He received advanced ideas, because i an enthusiast on the subject of the kingdom of God. As proper as the nat- ural order of generation may have been for Adam and the Rev. and their fol- lowers, it was not encouraged in the ministration of Jesus. Peter may have been a married man, but that no more prevented him from becoming a disci- ple, than because he was a ﬁsherman. Jesus said, “Except a man forsake all that he hath (and Peter had a wife) he can not be my disciple.” St. Paul was another enthusiast who, like Je- sus, advanced religious ideas, and he also began to tamper with the marriage question, to the evident disgust of the Rev. Dr. St. Paul was an unmarried man, as was Jesus, and he wrote to the churches, “I would that all men were even as I.” Human nature is about the same now, as.in the days of the apostles, and all ‘may easily learn,——“To be spiritually minded is life and peace, but to be carnally minded is death.” East Canterbury, N. H. REVIEVVAL. By Eldress Anna White. IKE the fulness of the approaching harvest comes our little Harbinger of peace and good-will for July. Each article teems with fruit of the new life—a life hid with Christ in God——a life as beautiful as a rose in its unfoldment, when sought aright—an eternal life, found in the acceptance of eternal principles, and found in each lovely Zion home where the standard of Virgin Purity rears aloft its snowy banner. “Why Not Think,” stops us at once from all other pursuits and we go to thinking; as we think, we reason, and as we reason we act, as far as power to do so in us lies. But, the reasoning must spring from pure motives based upon the fundamental principles of truth, or we may be led away by carnal reasonings, not having our thoughts sufficiently puriﬁed. We are glad our dear Sister has favored us with her “Soliloquy.” How many good thoughts are ofttimes kept concealed; by withholding them we miss the opportunity of sowing the seed of the kingdom come. Let us enter her garden, not merely to enjoy the sight and the fragrance of the ﬂowers 116 THE MANIFESTO. there growing, but for the purpose of securing rare plants for transference and seeds for sowing, that we too may grow a garden, and in cultivating it, we ourselves may become the ﬂowers of earth and the glory of heaven. “Unerring Principle” should be placed alongside of B. Fay Mill's article “Between the Animal and the Angel,” in the July “Arena.” The one claims absolute independence of every other one, while the other claims naught but dependence and a following after lest by any means they attain unto the resurrection of life. The one gives what is called the new thought of the day, just what is needed to stir and awaken the masses, but this thought, old of itself, does not tell you how to destroy a single atom of the old life, that is left to be told by a simple Shaker. Elder Oliver has done it. I repeat what he has said after an experience of ﬁfty years in a life which is continually growing brighter and newer as the years go by, that the “happiest, purest and most harmonious organization that was ever on earth is a Shaker Community.” “The Mission of Disciples of Christ” is aptly and clearly depicted after the same manner. The disciples were to provide for the journey that they might learn dependence and trust in Divine guidance. “I have chosen you.” ‘ ‘Fol- low thou me.” “Cycles and Magnets” is an article as interesting as is the writer. There is a ring of practical Christianity chiming through it. It brings us down to the era which George Fox initiated, and carried still further by Mother Ann Lee when she insisted upon the right of woman to her own body, which real- ly insures all the other G0d-given rights and makes her the Comforter of souls. Last, but not least, we ﬁnd “Grod’s Promises” concisely and interestingly reviewed by our beloved Editor. We go back upon them without taking one backward step. If not one jot or tittle of the law shall pass away until all be fulﬁlled, then do we not need to stop and reﬂect, and ﬁnd out our bearings ? Elder F. W. Evans was a prophet in his day—was a follower of this school-master Moses—a believer in his law as being God’s law. An article from his pen is so in unison with the one referred to, and so in keeping with the times that we are sure the readers of THE MANIFESTO will be interested and ﬁnd food for reﬂection in its perusal. “They sang the Song of Moses, the servomt of God, and the Song of the- Lamb in the -m07'nz'ng cmd (tgttin in the twilight how.” i “We call ourselves Christians, and claim Jesus as our Savior. But Jesus was a J ew—the son of David, of the tribe of Judah. There were two laws, the law of God, which was pure and holy, being a reﬂex of the law of nature on the animal plane, and the penal law, which was added because of the transgression of the original and universal law of nature, by mankind. By that law was the knowledge of sin and its punishment. THE MANIFESTO. 1 1 7 The twelve tribes of Israel, Moses brought up out of the land of Egypt, where they had been immersed in all the sins of Egypt, and were possessed of all the diseases of the Egyptians, which those sins had created. The property laws of Egypt had produced poverty and riches, as in Christendom to-day. Capital and labor were as antagonistic then as now. Joseph, as primeminister of Egypt, had used his spiritualistic power to speculate and transfer all the property of the inhabitants of the land into the hands of Pharaoh. The continuous violation of dietetic laws had made the Israelites a band of invalids——patients ; a catalogue of their diseases and maladies was fearful; and the sexual relations were in confusion, and had caused the ﬁrst- born in each household to be slain, while all the male children born to Israel were doomed to destruction. The land was ﬁlled with mummies and dead people waiting to be embalmed, and with sorrow and mourning. Moses used his spiritualistic power to deliver Israel from the grasp of the Egyptians, the greatest military power on the face of the earth. Then, by the same power he fed the whole nation on manna—a vegetable productiou— for forty years. This diet as food, and the pure water from the rock to drink cured the people of the diseases of Egypt, of which the Israelites were sorely afraid. In obedience, no one could say, I am sick! and neither were there any poor. There were no rich or poor; no sickness or disease; no noxious, destructive insects as are now over-running the kingdom of Antichrist-Chris- tendom. In Canaan, all the people, male and female, were freeholders, veg- etarians, and chaste, using marriage only for offspring, as George Fox taught and Moses enjoined. Jesus was without sin, when he abstained from marriage, from private property, and from ﬂesh-meat, or animal food. After confessing his sins to John the Baptist, the Christ spirit came to him as guardian Spirit. The God of Israel was a tutelary divinity, not deity. The Scriptures are not the word of God, but a record of the religious experience, history and literature of the Jews. And Jesus was no more the Christ than was Ann Lee; they were both baptized with Christ spirits. The Christ heavens are above all heav- ens, it is the heaven of heavens. God is not a trinity, but a dua1ity——a fa- ther and mother. The natural world, with all that there is therein, shows forth the true order of Deity—of the God-head. There was the law, and the prophets, who prophesied of the coming of the Messiah, and of a great work of God in the latter days. John the Bap- tist preceded the Messiah, and prepared a goodly number of people in Ju- dea, for the ﬁrst Christian dispensation which was founded at the day of Pentecost.’ Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4;- wvr A CHRISTIAN life is a life hid with Christ in God, every power of mind and body in the service of godliness.—J. 1 1 8 THE MANIFES T0. WANTEI). By Jessie Evans. OW much rushes into thought waves as we scan the wide sweep of horizon inscribed by one brief word ! VVanted ! What is not wanted in this wonderful, wide world of ours? Everything that presents‘ itself to the human eye has its deﬁnite purpose, else it would not have found its way into the vast creation of Grad. The great, unerring Law-giver has put into operation so perfect a plan that somehow, somewhere, sometime every indi- vidual life will fulﬁll its end in the divine mind, That we are so strangely and sadly distanced from this desirable millennial condition, to-day, after a human history covering a period of perhaps six thousand years, is part of the inexplicable system of salvation toward which evolution is steadily though slowly lessening the distance. Of theorizing on this broad, perhaps vague, subject, the ﬂesh wearies and the heart faints; yet faith ﬁrmly anchors the mind to the assurance that in God’s good time, and in ways perhaps mysteri- ous to the speculative mind of the skeptic all the glorious prophecies of the ancients will be fulﬁlled. But what of to-day? We have only the vital needs of one day to consider, to meet, to supply. The eternal future will come to us one day at a time. Grod’s wisdom has so mercifully adapted his stupendous laws to our littleness that from morning till night is our only term of service. The Voice says to us, “Go work to-(lay in my vineyarc,” and, by way of hushing the undue anxiety so natural to the material mind, adds, “Take no thought for the morrow, for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself,” while the great Teacher instructs us to pray after this manner: “Give us this day our daily bread.” In this one brief sentence, so deeply studded with faith in God’s knowledge of our needs and his liberality toward our great necessities, we seem to be drawn with our hungering and thirsting in sight of the green pastures and the still waters of the divine landscape. Our needs lie open ever to the gaze of the Inﬁnite. “Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him,” yet only by asking have we the promise of re- ceiving. The heart of the Christian Church seems burdened with the keen, deep- seated tribulation foretold by the Savior in connection with the hundred-rfold blessing. Never yet did an individual or corporate life rise in defence of the unpopular principles of true Christian integrity without feeling the bitter- ness of opposing forces. This conﬂict is not limited to one section or to one denomination. Indeed whatever ﬁnds its way into the great arterial system of religious thought in this day of quick transmission is felt for good or ill more or less strongly in every church. The present burden is a universal one and represents the vital need of our day. What is the trouble in the so- called Christian Church? VVhat is expected of it? How can this be fulﬁlled? THE JIIANIFES’ TO. 1 19 These are the burning questions that ‘face us from day to day with alarming vividness. I. Christ said, “By their fruits ye shall know them,” and the Apostle adds, “The fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, good- ness, faith, meekness, temperance ; and in the light of this criterion we are able to discern the presence or the absence of the spirit which characterized the ﬁrst true Christian Church. Read the second chapter of Acts, and mark the baptismal work which resulted in the conversion of three thousand souls, who “continued steadfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship,” then turn to the church of these latter days whose corner-stone is imbedded i11 ’ those principles. Where is it? Why? The truth leads the questioning, bitter though our replies may be, and loath as we may be to utter them :—Have We not lowered the primitive Christ standard to our human weakness instead of reaching up with our de- ﬁciencies to its divine strength? Have we upheld the enforcers of our laws? How easy to blunt the keen-edged truths of the gospel that they may fall agreeably upon the ear of the natural man I When the divine message struck a chord in opposition to the selﬁsh will, were we “offended because of the . word?” It is human to screen from its inevitable condemnation” the sin that doth so easily beset,” but no divine benediction can follow Where the name of Christ is upon the lip but the worship of self in the heart. Only the ‘simple mourn that the fruits of the spirit result not from sowing to the ﬂesh, and that grapes grow not from thorns. Above our foolishness, God’s truth through the Apostle stands inexorable; “Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; Every man’s work shall be made manifest; for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by ﬁre; and the ﬁre shall try ev- ery man’s work of what sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss; but he himself shall be saved ; yet so as ‘by fire.” VVithout doubt this is the day of the ﬁre test. Upon the altar of the church the shekinah of truth has never been extinguished, but by‘ the com- pelling forces of our times our life work is put to the ﬂame as never before. Here we see the glory of the righteous who put only gold to the ﬁre, their virtue returns to them the more resplendent for the reﬁning. Many of us, however, stand and watch the smoke of our hay, wood and stubble. over which we have invested so much careful planning in the vain hope of passing it as the genuine sacriﬁce. But, thank God, we ourselves shall be saved, not a faculty is injured by the crucial test. God’s mercy permits us a new-born day, with the hope of life in its sunrise, and we may begin anew the work of consecration, this time with the -sweet, sad experience of the past to nerve us to holier sacriﬁce. This is a blessed day to those who are studying the signs 120 THE MANIFESTO. of the times spiritually. VVhile it records the obituary of selﬁsh hopes, man made creeds, earthly fears, and human calculations, it heralds the birth of clearer insight into gospel truth, broader conceptions of God’s dealings, and a strengthening resolution to rise upon the “stepping-stones of our dead selves to higher things.” II. What is expected of the true Christian Church? That it shall be CHRISTIAN in the full sense of the word. Jesus said to Peter, in this con- nection, “Upon this rock (revelation from the Father) I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” The Apostle refers to the “glorious church, no't having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.” The Church of Christ is expected to teach, as did Jesus, the answer to the uni- versal question: “What shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?” Spiritu- al life is an obtainable possession, more real than the tangible surroundings of our earthly existence, and the creed of the church, if creed there be, should be worded, the testimony outlined, the ceremony guided, the socials conduct- ed, the minister emboldened, the community instructed, on lines bearing di- rectly toward this power of God. III. How can this be fulﬁlled? Only by a positive maintenance of the Pentecostal standard. Human methods may vary, the principles of God are “from everlasting to everlasting.” Plant the testimony of Christ in the soil of honest hearts and its fruit-bearing is certain. Hide the leaven of true Christianity in any community and its penetrating properties make them- selves felt and known. But—“Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees which is hypocrisy.” Wanted—the Church that will meet this stirring call! VVanted——the min- istry that will not reserve one jot or tittle of God’s searching truths! Wanted—they who will “hear the word and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirty-fold, some sixty, and some a11 hundred." “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.” East Canterbury, N. H. EXPERIENCE. By Elder Abraham Perkins. HE Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want. From my early years he _ has made me “to lie down in green pastures,” and led me “beside the still waters.” In such a degree as light and gospel travel have given growth hath “my soul been restored,” and “in the path of righteousness” have I been led. Yea, all the days of my life I have received the tender mercies of the Lord, and for all these beneﬁts my soul doth praise the Lo1'd, and with all my powers it is my delight to serve Thee. Yet, having thy continual blessing and care, thy hand giving me strength to walk in justiﬁcation, how- ever great my blessing, I realize my humanity, my inherited inﬁrmities and weaknesses, consciously or unconsciously cultivated, so clear has been my THE MANIFES T0. 1' 21 vision, that egotism is obliterated and positive knowledge has been both evoked and impelled, evincing the truth, that the power of protection, spirit- ual baptism, salvation of soul and peace of mind are gifts from above, not begotten of humanity, but from within, and only as We sacriﬁce self for their possession do We obtain these" gifts. From personal experience, and the reading of my own book of life, I have learned that the possession of the Spirit and progress in the paths of VVisdom I have attained has been wrought by Spirit ‘inﬂuence, and as my mind ex- panded and became capable of receiving increasing truths, they have not been withheld, but kindly and graciously transmitted, thus gradually Working sal- vation. Hence, the annihilation of self, and the breaking down of pride, ar- rogance and worldly principles is the stern work to be done by our individual efforts and labor, which alone are the means of victory. In my soul, many, many times do I cry,—Who then is to be redeemed! Who, 0 Lord, is to abide in thy tabernacle and dwell in thy holy hill? I)a— vid, the psalmist, explicitly solves the problem :—“He that walketh upright- ly and worketh righteousness , and speaketh truth in his heart: he that back- biteth not with his tongue nor doeth evil to his neighbor, nor taketh up a re- proach against his neighbor. He that doeth these things shall never be moved.”—Psalms, xv. East Canterbury, N. H. 4;. Vr LOVE. By E. B. Gillett. LOVE, turns defeat to victory, And keeps the colors ﬂying; And in the soldier’s heart re-lights The embers almost dying. , Love turns the tide, and rifts the cloud, And cheers the lonely sailor; And ﬁlls the sails With merry gales, And calms the stormy Weather. Love warms the cold, and cools the heat, And makes a blessing of defeat; It turns the blackest night to day, And leads us, in a wondrous way. Olive Branch, Fla. NOTHING can long delight him who delighteth not above all things in God. 122 THE MANIFESTO. AUGUST. 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. '1-E:B.Jus. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. June. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 68.33 5.265 in 1899. 69.84 3.375 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 90 above 0. H H H H 91 Number of rainy days ” ” 5 H 77 H H 97 9 7! $7 19 H 1’ July, 1899. JUNE has been a month of moods. The ﬁrst half was very dry. There were fre- quent indications of rain, but for more THE MANIFESTO. than three quarters of the month the rains parted, a portion going north, and the re- maining portion going south, leaving us only the lightning, thunder and drought. On Saturday, the 24th inst. we had a vari- ety storm which seemingly shook the heavens and the earth. Lightning and thunder, rain and hail poured upon us in torrents without respect for persons, and apparently for property. We had 13/4 inches of rain in a short time, interblend- ed with hail. The hail did no good and not much harm. The lightning shot a bolt into a locust tree injuring it severely. This year we have taken 74 bu. of aspar- agus from the bed. 33% bu. of strawber- ries have been gathered from ten rows. Cherry picking at-present engages the at- tention. Grass, a light crop, for want of a suitable amount of rain. What has grown is being harvested. The new State Road is receiving its coating of gravel. The health of our Community is gener- ally good. A few of us are somewhat drooping. Our Ministry leave on July 5, for Watervliet. Calvin 0. Reed. North Family. July, 1899. HAYING, hoeing and cherry picking about cover our activities this month. With regard to the ﬁrst, owing to the na- ture of our soil, we have not suffered much from drought and expect as soon as the present reverse of droughty weather lets us, to get in a very fair crop both in quantity and quality. It is during this month that a garden usually begins to look like a garden. We have suffered but little from the lack of rain, and assisted by our friends things keep growing along nicely. These friends are very willing to help, and one or the other draws the cultivator along: in fact they are horses. Sour cherries, as usual, have been very abundant and we have picked a good many bushels for sale, but of sweet ones we have had only enough for very limited THE MANIFES T0. home use. plenty. Brother Daniel Offord, ever busy where pipes are concerned, has been putting a new iron aqueduct into our saw-mill, the old one, in use many years being leaky. While pouring some lead into a hole in a stone in which he intended to fasten a bolt, the boiling liquid sputtered up into his face and splashed the glasses he was Wearing. Some water had got into the hole unknown to him. To say that We are thankful that he was wearing those glasses is putting it rather feebly. As it is, he was somewhat burnt, but what the consequences would have been if he had not had his spectacles on is something we would rather not think about. Sufﬁcient unto this particular day, most certainly, was the good thereof. Frederic Jlclfeclmnie. South Family. July, 1899. INDEPENDENCE DAY has come and gone, yet we are as independent and de- pendent as before. The ever-glorious Fourth proved a fair day. The elements conspired to perfect perfect weather. Fully appreciating the unseen efforts, a party from here, in company with our nearest neighbors, the Second family, cel- ebrated the Fourth at Queechy Lake, in the town of Canaan. It is a beautiful, paciﬁc lake, formed by nature and surrounded by pretty groves, with pretty cottages and a pavilion Where ramblers can hide should a tempest and a storm arise. At 12 o’clock we were seat- ed to a rich repast of the fruits of the or- chard and garden. Reading, singing with speech-making and mirth generally ruled the dining hall of the rustic ﬂag-draped shelter. Boat rowing and racing formed a merry feature of the day. Elder Ernest Pick with his kodak took snap shots as we sailed away. Sunday afternoon, the 9th inst., Eldress Anna, Sister Sarah and the writer enjoyed an interesting conference with Elder Hen- ry C. Blinn and inmates of the Oﬂice at the West Pittsﬁeld Society. We were Next year is their year of 123 soulfully glad to meet our dear editor and pleasingly surprised to ﬁnd him able to entertain us from his boundless source of useful knowledge. We trust another sum- mer Will ﬁnd him located among the Berk- shire hills enjoying frequent drives to our sunny hill-side home. By invitation of Eldress Caroline we at- tended a musical reception given by the junior members of the family, and the sweet singing by the seven happy song- sters added new joy to the afternoon’s pleasure. We will long remember the singers. Returning to the Ofﬁce we found our generous hostess, Sr. Martha Johnson, and her ready helpers had prepared a sumptuous feast of the good things of earth for our especial beneﬁt, and we did it justice. Elder Ira Lawson is a splendid host, possessing a host of goodness, making ‘life sunny for all who come within the ra- dius of his liberal hospitality. The fair days ﬁnd us on the mountain- top searching for the blueberries. It is gay employment, for the ledges are blue witli the luscious fruit. Genevieve DeG'raw. 4A vrw Alfred, Me. . July, 1899. IT has been some time since Alfred has been represented in Home Notes, but we are still a little band of earnest workers in the Master’s vineyard. July has brought the much-needed rain, but we hope to have more before long. It is the driest season known in this town by the oldest inhabitants. In consequence of the drought we shall have very little fruit. The Brethren are busy haying. There will not be more than two thirds as large a crop as last year. The family garden is looking well, notwithstanding the lack of rain, thanks to Brother Frank Butler who has tended it faithfully. The Sisters’ workshop has been receiv- ing a new coat of paint on the inside, and this improves its appearance very much. 124 THE JIIANIFES TO. A few weeks since we enjoyed a pleas- ant visit with Elder George Clark and the Sisters from Conn. We wish these visits were of more frequent occurrence. On the 4th inst. the young people of our village enjoyed a picnic in the woods, and although a heavy thunder storm in the af- ternoon sent all within doors after a thorough drenching, yet the sun came out once more and we spread tables out of doors and prepared supper which was a pleasant ending of the day. We extend love and well wishes to all our Brethren and Sisters, far and near. Our prayer is that peace and prosperity may bless every Zion home. Era ZW. Libbey. AA vr Shakers, N. Y. July, 1899. OUR attention was especially attracted to the article in the July MANIFESTO by Brother Joseph A. Wilson, and we were reminded of the saying of Emerson, “Be- ware, when the great God lets loose a thinker.” Something of importance must then take place; but whether it will be for the weal or woe of the individual thinker or human society at large will depend up- on the source from whence is derived the thoughts that ﬁnd expression in words and acts. VVhile it is true that there are some that have not the mental energy to expend in extensive thought, the majority of human life in our American Republic thinks enough, but the difficulty at present is to get them to train their thoughts in the direction from which will emanate results beneﬁcial to themselves in the advancing of their ideal life, and as a result its outer. manifestation, to a higher plane conse- quently beneﬁting humanity. VVe are temperately optimistic and what- ever strengthens our hope in the ultimate destiny of human life brings a pleasure that the external things of life can not take away; and to meet an individual thinker who draws from that fountain of spiritual energy the thoughts that take form and expression as they come from the crucible of their life is of incalculable beneﬁt to one who is reaching outwith all the energies of his soul for the best that is attainable. The drought that has prevailed in the eastern part of our country was felt here in diminishing the hay crop and the small fruits. Strawberries especially felt it; some ﬁelds in this section on the uplands were not worth picking. To read of the devastation by ﬂood in some sections of the west, we can not help questioning Why are these forces so unevenly distributed‘? We have many things to be thankful for, and out of all this apparent confusion the Almighty arm will evolve harmony. In this hope we will place our trust, Working for a higher and more advanced life, Hamilton ‘DeGraw. AA wvr Union Village, Ohio. July, 1899. I FEEL a sincere sympathy for our dear Eastern friends on account of the severe drought aﬂiicting them. We suffered out west here, two consecutive years of very severe drought, and doubtless it is more distressing in a mountainous and hilly region than on level lands, but we hope rain will come in time to save and mature the crops. Where are we to look for a living but from the earth and sky? Our year, so far, has been peculiarly seasonable, and the crops have ripened up in excellent condition, of which the small grain has mostly been cut and waiting the thresher, to complete the harvest. Some sickness among us, but I am not disposed to dwell upon it, as I think we should arise, and triumph over all physi- cal ills as Jesus Christ did, and sooner or later we shall surely reach perfection. The good Lord has it in store for us as soon as we are ready for it, but a further sacriﬁce of our animal appetites will have to supervene ﬁrst, but— “The glorious day is dawning, The day of full release, Even now it is the morning, Of saving life and peace. THE JIIANIFES T0. The train is swiftly nearing, The headlights gleam afar, Of a sweet Evangel cheering,- Death’s prisons to unbar.” The revival of Christ’s spiritual power in healing all known diseases of body or soul is not very far distant, and the door will hardly shut between that glori- ous time and the Millennium, so long looked and yearned for. We shall have a few apples; our small fruits are remarkably plentiful this year. Corn never looked better in this neighbor- hood and potatoes are very plentiful. Pears and plums very scarce this year ;— the failure of the plums mostly owing to to the ravages of the Curculio. Last year we had a very good crop which was all destroyed by this pest of the plum tree. We sprayed the whole orchard three times over last year but it did not make the Curculio one less, so we did not try it this year. Say! good eastern friends,— what will destroy the Curculio? If there is any such destructive agent, please let us hear of it in a Home Note. 0. C. Hampton. A vv East Canterbury, N. H. A July, 1899. OUR beloved friends who sojourned at our mountain home between the 21st and 27th ult. left us richer for the blessing they imparted. Eldress Ellen Green rep- resented our sister society at Harvard, Mass., while Elder George W. Clark and Sisters Angeline Brown, Mariette Esty and Alice Braisted were from Enﬁeld, Conn. Such happy seasons give us a glimpse of the “hundred-fold” relation whice is destined to supplant the narrow- ness of kinship. Will angel visits ever be other than “few and far between?” In this section, at least, the drought is at an end. After two months of dryness the tears of the skies fell steadily for two days, as if touched by the parched Wist- fulness of the under world. The repent- ance was eagerly accepted by the forgiv- ing earth, and the cooling drops sank 125 gratefully to their work. Haying is in progress and an average yield reported for this season. Our ancient Church, which has survived one hundred and seven summers, is now receiving a much-needed coat of paint. Did it hear the Governor’s call for “Old Home Week,” and is it preparing the gala dress for the occasion? However. this may be, such old settlers will not be away from home on the appointed date, and the thoughtful painters will also be there in person as well as in grateful memory. The day School closed for the summer holidays on the 12th inst. after a term of ten weeks. The closing exercises gave proof that good effects follow good causes. Our beloved Elder Benjamin H. Smith, while passing into one of the fruit gardens near home, was the subject of a severe apoplectic stroke at about 11.15 a. In. on the 15th inst. He had experienced a less severe attack while in the city of Concord one week previous. He was at once ten- derly removed to the Inﬁrmary, where until 3 a. m. on the 20th he lay uncon- scious. He rapidly neared the “streets of gold” and met the dear ones there. By a devoted Christian life of sixty years, his passport was sure, yet the suddenness of the illness gave us no time for the tender farewells which love would prefer. Jessie Evans. TRUST. By Fidella Estavbrook. G01) is with thee, why then falter, Is His arm not strong to bear, I Does He not in every burden Claim as His, the greater share? Can we ever doubt His promise Who has ever been our friend, Who through countless ages calleth “I am with thee to the end.” Every little bird that twitters And each tiny fragrant ﬂower, Proofs are giving of His goodness, Emblems of His endless power, 126 Even sunbeams sparkling brightly Messages of love now bring, Every voice of nature singeth “God is seen in everything.” Then we’ll trust Him, trust Him ever, Through the day or darksome night Knowing that the way He guideth Leadeth ever to the light. Souls who Wait on Him in stillness, Simply trusting day by day, Doing just the things He biddeth,—— Following where He points the way, Find a rest in gladly bearing Just whatever He may send, For His promise never faileth— He our Comforter, our Friend. When we’ re moulded to His likeness Then shall we be satisﬁed, From all selﬁshness and sinning, By His spirit puriﬁed. VVe shall count the pain and struggle, Blessings free, in mercy given, Stepping-stones from earth,s dark shadows To the ﬁrm, blest shores of heaven, And we’ll thank the loving Father For each fear or heavy sorrow, Knowing that its fruit is gladsome On‘ the bright eternal morrow. Stars that twinkle in their brightness In the ﬁelds of heaven, so blue. Only can be seen when darkness Veils all other lights from view. So sometimes our seeming pleasures, If removed, leave freer sight, For the truths of God’s great lessons In his promises so bright. Then just trust him, daily, hourly, Trust him fully, never fear, List the echo sounds still nearer, “I am with thee, do not fear.” Greater blessing ne’er was given, Than this presence at our side, We can travel ever safely, Hand in hand with Christ, our guide. Though the cross seems hard and heavy, Hear him saying “Follow Me.” He himself has borne the burden Up the heights of Calvary. THE MANIFESTO. Yea, he knows—Oh blessed solace, All our Weakness, doubt and strife, And looks down in love and pity On each sincere, humble life. Then forever praise and trust him, Leaving all things to his will, He is faithful, failing never, His true promise to fulﬁll. Listen, he repeats it sweetly, “I am thy Father, Savior, Friend, I’ll not leave thee, nor forsake thee, I’ll be with thee to the end.” West 1’itfs_/ield, Jvlass. .4; ‘V7 THE MELLOWING OF CHARACTER. By James 1}u(:Icha7n. IT takes time to ripen character. You can not force it any more than you can force the ripening of an apple. There must be a season of growth, and then a season of mellowing,—ﬁrst the soft spring and summer sun and dews and rain, then the dry autumn heat and the nights of frost. It is life, and life only, that ripens character; and it takes all of life to do it, too,—-the bitter and the sweet, the hard and the easy. Let us not be afraid, then to live, however intensely! The moral coward—the man who is afraid of life, afraid of its depths and its heights, its valleys of humiliation and its peaks of vision, its signiﬁcant experiences of what- ever kind—is incapable of developing character. All these are the ripening ex- periences of the soul. We must expect them, as the apple expects the noonday blaze and the midnight frost. It is childish to shrink from the intensities of life. Why do we live, if not to meet 1ife’s require- ments and bear its fruits? It is always a sad thing to see a soul yielding and breaking under the stress of life; a soul that complains perpetually be- cause it is afﬂicted; a soul that groans night and day beneath its burden; a soul that holds up despairing hands to God, and cries out that it is forspent and crusht to earth, and can strive no more. T] {E MANIFES T0. Souls are not made of such stuff as this. Souls are made to endure. Life’s stress and strain are not to break them, but to strengthen them. There is not one of us who can not endure the discipline of life, no matter how hard, if he understands what it is for and seeks the divine aid in bearing it. It is simply because we so often misinterpret the meaning of trial that we are so weak to bear it. Looked upon as mere, aimless torment, of course there is no grace in suffering. No wonder we sink beneath the burden- if we fail to see the hand that placed it, and feel only, as we think, the grievous, purposeless weight crushing us to earth. Everything depends upon the why/,—the Why of pain, the why of struggle, the why of weeping. If we could see, day by day, the mellow- ing process going on in our souls, how differently we should feel about these in- tense experiences of life! But so many of us seem to have no conception of the real meaning of life. These vital expe- riences that are meant to cut our souls so clear and ﬁne, like the delicate tools of the sculptor, are to us but sharp misfort- une. We would fain escape them; they hurt 11s, and We hate them. Ah! what a sad misinterpretation of the will and pur- pose of our heavenly Father! We say he is hurting us, and that is all the meaning We get out of the marvellous process of soul reﬁning. Bravery, moral bravery, courage under the stress of life,—hoW sorely we all need it! Our childishness clings to us too long with its shrinking from all that is hard and unpleasant; its petulance, its short- sightedness, its complaining. VVhen we become men and women, are we not to put away childish things? Let us try to understand, let us try to bear, let us try to co-operate! Note the sweetness and richness and beauty of those characters that have always resigned themselves cheerfully and trustingly to God’s will, and have gone on mellowing and perfect- ing in holiness unto the end. Such souls afford some adequate explanation of what life means, or may mean to a true 127 child of God. They are revelations of ourselves to ourselves: for the image in- to whose likeness they have grown is a possible ideal to every one of us.———Fr0m the Clwistian Register. AA. vr MY ENEMY- By Eliza ('al2'crt Hall. I have an enemy. And shall he be A useless thorn to vex and worry me? A dominant discord in life’s perfect strain, M arring my dreams, turning my joy to pain, Molding my life to his malicious whim? Shall he be lord of me, or I of him? A bitter stream may turn the mill wheel round A thorny tree may burn to heat and light; And out of shameful wrong may spring the ﬂower Of perfect right. So from my enemy I may demand A priceless tribute of perpetual good; And lead him captive at my chariot wheels, In royal mood. Because my enemy hath cunning ears, That listen hourly for my idle speech, My words shall ﬂow in wise and measured way Beyond his carping reach. Because my enemy has eyes that watch With sleepless malice while I come and go, My (lays shall own no act I would not wish The world to know. ‘ ‘Because my enemy doth hourly wield Some subtle snare to trip me every day, My feet shall never for one moment leave The straight and narrow Way. Because my enemy doth hate me sore, I ﬁx my gaze beyond him and above, And lift, as shield to all his ﬁery darts, A heart of love. And of my enemy I thus shall make A beacon light, to light me to my goal- A faithful guardian of my house of life— ‘ A spur and whip to urge my laggard soul; And though our strife may never have an end I yet might call this enemy, my friend.—The Independent. #4 v% THE primal duties shine aloft like stars; the charities that soothe and heal and bless are scattered at the feet of man like ﬂowers. 128 From the Bible Class. THE KIND SHEPHERD. By Hattie Crook. ‘ IN the Bible we are given the story of the lost sheep, where it strayed away from the fold, and when the master went out to feed his ﬂock he found one miss- ing. Then he left the ninety and nine and searched and called, until he found it, and then he took it home with him. This shows us that Jesus was kind to everybody even to dumb animals. The lesson to be derived from it to me is, that the kind shepherd looking for his one lost sheep amid night and storm, is a sign that God will not lose his care and ten- derness for us when we wander away from Him. In our thoughts and ways we often wander away from this good spirit and like the sheep we stray from the fold of Christ, When the Christ spirit calls us we often do not hear, and if we do it is only to wander deeper and deeper into the jungles of sin and selﬁshness. We at last want the comfort and rest found only in this heavenly fold, but where shall We ﬁnd our rest and comfort? None but the good Shepherd who has searched our hearts for the ﬁrst repent- ant thought can at last lead us home. East Canterbury, N. H. THE ABUTILON. By Jvfartha J. Anderson. HAIL queen of the bells, the fairy bells, Whose bloom gives such delight, Thro’ the summer days and wintry haze‘, And the close veiled hours of night. Thy chalices deep are ﬁlled with gold And crown each towering stem, Where emerald leaves rich tracery weaves Around thy diadem. Thy clustering buds each day increase, And blossoms fair unroll, THE MANJFES TO. Then withering fall to earth’s dark pall Robbed of the ﬂower-soul. 011, the blushing rose and lily white May all our senses please, Their odorous breath they yield in death To the passing summer breeze. Not so with the bright Abutilon, When its ﬂowers lose their hue, At their base is seen in the calyx green Clear drops of honey dew. Oh, lesson new for my heart to learn, ’Tis the secret of God’s grace, Some sweet surprise life underlies Though we ﬁll the humblest place. ]V[t. Lebanon, N. Y. IF YOU WANT TO BE LOVED, DoN"r contradict people even if you’re sure you are right. Don’t be inquisitive about the affairs of even your most intimate friend. Don’t underrate anything because you don’t possess it. Don’t believe that everybody else in the World is happier than you. Don’t repeat gossip, even if it does in- terest a crowd. Don’t go untidy on the plea that every- body knows you. Don’t express a positive opinion unless you perfectly understand what you are talking about. Don’t get in the habit of vulgarizing life by making light of the sentiment of it. Don’t scoff at anybody's religious belief. Don‘t try to be anything else but a gentleman or a gentlewoman——and that means one who has consideration for the whole world and whose life is governed by the Golden Rule. “Do unto others as you would be done by.”—Ladies’ Home Journal. ﬂieaatha. Elder Benjamin H. Smith, at East Can- terbury, N. H. July 20, 1899. Age 70 years 4 mo. and 10 days. THE’ MA NIFESTO. A lgature. Inventi_c_)n_, NEwsssssts%s;asu;AUH Formerly Boston Journal of Chemistry ENLARGEDand IMPROVED. This popular monthly contains a large num. ber of Short, Easy, Practical, Interesting and Popular, Scientiﬁc articles, that canbe Appre— ciated and Enjoyed by any intelligent reader, even though he knew little or nothing of Sci- ence. It is intended to interest those who think Profusely illustrated and. Free from Technicalities Entirely Different from and much superior to other papers with a similar name. Monthly. $1.60 per year. Newsdealers, 15 cts. Larges L Circulation of any Scientiﬁc Paper. LILLARD & 00., 108 Fulton St., New York. 3®=Mention this paper for a sample copy- ISIS!" EMOBIAM ELDRESSES DOROTHY A. DURGlN, JOANNA J. KAIME. The book contains photographs of the Sisters, and also a short biographical sketch. A notice of the Memorial Service including several pieces of music. Many letters of sympathy from friends not of the Community. A copy of the book may be obtained by addressing Hart cf: Shepard, East C'anterbm'y, N. H. Price, Cloth, 75 cts. Boards 50 cts. WITHOUT DOUBT THE BEST FAMILY PAPER PUBLISHED IS THE NEW YORK WEEKLY WITNESS. 16 Pages. Only $1 a. year. TEE WITNESS Has a very Wide scope, comprising as it does the following departments: Editorials, Spirit; of the Press, Scientific and Instructive, The 061] and Iincornmon, 0ur Country’: Hope, Foreign News, A Talk “'ith the Doctor, Around the llea rth. Little Men and VVomen, Weekly Articles by George B. Scott Tal_n1ag'e’s Sernnon, Money and Business, World-Wide Field, 0u1° Family Story. Fan-nl and Garden, Man-ket Reports, SABBATH READING. 16 Pages. Only 50 cents a. Year. An Inter-denominational VVeekly Paper. SABBATH READING is solely religious. No news; no politics. A grand paper for the truth-seeker. It contains: Editorial. Christian Endeatvor Topic, Epworth League Topic, Sabbath-School Lesson, Choice Poetry, Good Stories, Reports 01 Missions, Mothers’ Sabbath Afternoon - With the Children, And a. mass of matter carefully selected. Send for free sample copies of WITNESS and SABBATH READING. And send for free sample pages of our Bagster’s Bible. Address J O H N D 0 U G AL L 8: 60., 150 Nassau Street, New York. THE MANIFESTO. OVAL 3339:? E Ansowrmr ‘Pom: Makes the food more delicious and wholesome ROYAL BAKING EWDER GO., NW YORK. SHA KER HAMAMELIS (WlTCHHAZEL,) A remedy for Cuts, Burns, Soalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth Wet With the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury, N. H. HOW TO MAKE MONEY! IF you are out of employment and want a position paying you from $50 to $100 monthly clear above expenses by Working regularly, or, if you want to increase your present income from $200 to $500 yearly, by Working at odd times write the GLOBE CO. 723 Chestnut St. Phila., Pa. stating age, whether married or single, last or present employment, and you can learn how to make more money easier and faster than you ever made before in your life. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. ‘ Chicago, Ill. 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE , TRADE MARKS DESIGNS - COPYRIGHTS &.c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is probably atentable. Communica- tions strlctly conﬁdent a1. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest agency for securing patents. Patents taken through Mann 5; Co. receive special notice, without charge, in the Sciemitic Hmericata. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc ournal. Terms, $3 a year: four months, $1. 80 d by all newsdealers. & co_3s1Broaaway,New York Branch 011109. 625 F St.. Washington, D. C. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the World. Price, 10 cts. to advanced thought peop1e—sam- ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—A11 unlim- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- Ihe ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass. ..L¢..._._. __.n~._._.._..m_ _.___......__.... .__._ __ .,, _
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2908
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 09 (September 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-09-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: -—_«»v 49¢-urn-w a.-any-0-or-7'. I:1m..«vr~4~ "SP1:-wvvunnna-apt.-.-wvvi-In-n: -ﬁuljﬁ THE MANIFESTO EEP=TE1\?IEE1?, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. r-EXPLAINT1\TGs DA]V]EL’S cf‘ STj0HN’S IPII.C)IE’IEIElCJ IEES. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or rm: Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW 013* THE MILLENﬁIAL CIITJRCI-I, on “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all l...
Show more-—_«»v 49¢-urn-w a.-any-0-or-7'. I:1m..«vr~4~ "SP1:-wvvunnna-apt.-.-wvvi-In-n: -ﬁuljﬁ THE MANIFESTO EEP=TE1\?IEE1?, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. r-EXPLAINT1\TGs DA]V]EL’S cf‘ STj0HN’S IPII.C)IE’IEIElCJ IEES. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION or rm: Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW 013* THE MILLENﬁIAL CIITJRCI-I, on “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin- ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and Women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it oifers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- ‘LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. ~ Angel is more cheerful. . pirates. THE MA NIFESTO. ﬁruuuaa & ﬁapaeasa. FRANK LESLIE’S POPULAR MONTHLY for August is a grand Midsummer Art and Fic- tion Number. It is brilliant and entertaining in its literary contents, and sumptuous pic- torially, as may be judged from the fact that among its writers are included; W. D. How- ells, Ruth McEnery Stuart, Joel Chandler Harris, Egerton Castle, Van Tassel Sutphen, Edgar Fawcett, Etta W. Pierce, C. F. Carter, Theodosia Pickering Garrison, Perriton Max- well, Larkin G. Mead, Eben E. Rexford and R. K. Munkittrick; these illustrated by such well known artists as Albert B. Wenzell, Howard Chandler Christy, F. Luis Mora, W. Granville Smith, F. Hopkinson Smith, Hugh M. Eaton, Clifford Carleton, Charles Grun- Wald, H. C. Edwards, Frank Adams and Geo. R. Brill. Moreover, the single article upon Weddings in Art is illustrated with sixteen beautiful reproductions of paintings by cele- brated European and American masters, in- cluding Teniers, Erdmann, Vautier, Riefsthal, Hovenden, Moran, Turner, Leighton, Mosler and Luke Fildes. William Dean Howells gives, in quaint and delightful verse, the gas- tronomical observations of one of our fellow- countrymen at Carlsband, who declares, “Breakfast is my best meal !” Joel Chandler Harris contributes one of his inimitable Miner- vy Ann stories; While Ruth McEnery Stuart’s Queen 0’ Sheba’s Triumph, is destined to rank among her masterpieces. Van Tassel Sut- phen shows, in a wonderful imaginative work of fiction, entitled The Greatest Thing in the World; how this country is rapidly becoming golﬁcized. Edgar Fawcett spins a weird yarn.‘ The Lid of the Chest. Etta W. Pierce’s Miss Larkin G. Mead writes a crisp little newspaper storyette, called Human Interest. A Day of the Presi- dent’s Life; by Mrs. John A. Logan, is no ﬁc- tion, but highly interesting actuality. The midsummer cover, in colors, is by Wenzell. This number will surely rank “FRANK Las- LIE’S” as the monarch of the 10 cent maga- zines. British Honduras was originally a portion of Guatemala. In the days of piracy in the Caribbean Sea, English pirates used to run in- to the harbor of Balize for safety. They soon founded a small settlement there, Without any right or warrant. The few natives were either annihilated or driven away. Other English and Scotch adventurers soon joined the pirates and British commanders either connived at or aided them in their opposition first to Spain and then to the Republic of Guatemala. For two centuries England tried every means diplomatic and military to se- cure a legal status for Balize. At ﬁrst she was satisﬁed at obtaining the right of protec- tion for so-called British subjects, in reality She always had cunning enough to insert the deceptive clause “Saving the au- thority of Spain over the country.” This claim grew stronger till in 1862, during the ‘ War of the Rebellion, when England, took ad- vantage of our troubled state of affairs and no longer feared the waning power of Spain,» declared Honduras a free British colony. The way for this steal had been prepared by Mr. Clayton, the American commissioner for the Clayton-Bulwer Treaty, in which, among oth- er things, the concession of a participation in the Nicaraugua Canal was granted to England and also the promise of the United States not to include British Honduras in any farther negotiations in regard to the Central Ameri-. can Republics. Never did man yield more easily what every true American, who loved the integrity of the Continent, should have refused. Where was the Monroe Doctrine at this time? Where the readiness to repel all foreign pretentious which is so pronounced in our own day ?--Dona.hoe’s for August. THE CORRUPTIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT by H. L. Hastings. This little pamphlet of nine- ty-four pages is one among the many books that should be read for the information it contains. Bible readers will accept it with pleasure. It was Written with careful thought and in language that bears so uncertain def- ﬁnitiou. It is also from the pen of one whose name is so familiarly known in the literature of good books, that we accept it without ques- tion. We follow the author; “Everything which passes through human hands is liable to be altered, corrupted and vitiated, and sa- cred books form no exception to this rule. The integrity of a book may be impaired ev- ery time it is copied. In copying any writing bad men might make alterations, careless men might make mistakes, and good men might seek to change and improve the things which they were copying, and so, in one way or another, the integrity of the document might be seriously impaired. This no intelli- gent person can deny.” Pub. by H. L. Hast- ings, 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIo—THERAPY for July. Dr. Gifford has an article on the “Science of Life,” which renders valuable information for those who read to be better informed. Practical instructions on the science of life that all may read and be able to understand becomes a treasure of inestimable value. Home Breweries touches a tender spot in the minds of all temperance people. Many a hard word has been thrown at Deacon Gile’s distillery by the would be zealous lecturer and yet he may have at the same time been inno- cently and iguorantly generating alchohol in his own home. Pub. by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. ARE PROTESTANTS, CATHOLICS? by Rev. R. 0. Kennedy. This is a small pamphlet of some twenty-two pages and written very pleasantly in the interest of those who would be saved. Pub. at Notre Dame, Ind. Price 5 cents. LIIQ ﬁftlanimztn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01. XXIX. EEIDTEBJIBEIR, 1399. N0 9- Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N. H., as Second-Class Matter. SEARCH TI-IE SCRIPTURES.—Jno.V., 39. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. HE searching of the Scriptures is always new and interesting. It is like the storehouse of precious treasures,—the eye never tires with seeing, nor the ear with hearing. Those who have not grown to appreciate the study of the wonderful Book, will be more or less like those, who having eyes, see not the many beautiful things which God places before them. _ VVe should study the Scriptures that we may be the better able to under- stand what the best inspiration of all ages has instructed men to do in the work of practical righteousness. It is the duty of a Christian to learn. "It is also the duty of those who stand independent of the churches, and of their multiplied theologies, to learn how they may become better men and women. VVhen St. Paul advised his brethren concerning the Sabbath day, and closed his remarks so liberally by saying, “Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind,” and whether he keep Friday, Saturday or Sunday as a day of religious devotion, let him keep tl1e day to the glory of God. So in reference to the study of the Scriptures. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind that he understands them and obeys them with a good and honest heart. The Christian church in its most extended sense is comparatively a limited order, a11d largely amalgamated with that quality which We are pleased to de- nominate the spirit of the world. It is greatly to our advantage and to the advantage of every progressive mind that the inﬂuence of disintegration has 130 ' THE JIIANIFES T0. wrought so effectually. It brought light into many dark places, and allowed an independence of thought which must be exercised by all rational beings. “Then there is life, there must be more or less growth of mind. If with this comes the practical righteousness which was taught by the mission of the Christ, it will largely assist in making the kingdoms of this world, the king- doms of our Lord. The Reformation allowed men to think and act, as they never thought and acted before, and this reformation still goes on dividing and subdividing the churches and scattering the endless systems of theology to the four winds of heaven. Man has now but little need of them. So also the war of the Rev- olution, while it brought to us, on every hand, the painful record of sorrow, it also brought tons the ‘independence of the country, the independence of thought and measurably that freedom of soul with which God loves to bless his children. Our government recognizes no church, but gave to all the one great blessing of religious liberty‘. From this date, in the United States, a man for the ﬁrst time, in the world’s history, was permitted to think for him- self and to choose the road by which he through anticipation, might reach the city of the New Jerusalem. Do you suppose that a less number reach the kingdom of God, to-day in their freedom of thought and action, in their denunciations of churchal dog- mas and soulless theological traditions, than were privileged to pass through the celestial gate in the days of Constantine? God’s light comes for the purpose of making men better, and it comes through the Godlike intelligence which rules the minds of men and women. To say that St. Paul was very shrewd and cautious and had a great point to gain, when on his mission to the church at Jerusalem, does not speak very highly for the plenary inspiration of the Scriptures. St. Paul was not Jesus and therefore is not our especial guide. As we search the Scriptures for a closer walk with God, we are especially drawn to the sayings of Jesus, and these are used with a11 emphasis which is unmistakable, because we have chosen to be as he was, separated from the world. Jesus gives us to understand that he was not of that order and if any man would become his disciple he must deny himself and take up his cross and follow him—away from the world. The Revelator writes that we must be harvested from the vine of the earth, and this most assuredly sep- arates us from the world and from all the relations which grow out of that order. ' If the mission of Jesus was for the introduction of a new and spiritual life, as all Christians admit. then as certainly it forewarns us of the decline and death of the state i11 which we had formerly lived, and brings us into a resurrec- tion order where all things are to become new. Instead of wars which have been the delight of man since the days of Cain, we are to have peace. In- stead of evil imaginations and unrighteousness as in the days before the ﬂood THE BIANIFES T0. 131 we are commanded to purify the heart and to be cruciﬁed to the elements of the world. VVhosoever believes and lives in the resurrection testimony of the Lord Je- sus Christ can never die, for his work is eternal life. So different is this from the children of this world, who follow the pleasures of time, that St. Paul tells us, they are dead, dead in their trespasses against light, even while their bodies are alive. The apostle’s advice to try the spirits, means as Well to prove the lives of religionists by the doctrines which they preach. Advocates of peace principles are crying out against the warlike spirit of the age and then work with a corresponding zeal to inflame the passions of man, to rush to the battle ﬁeld, and destroy the lives of each other. The Christian prays as earnestly to God for victory over his enemies, as he prays for bread in time of famine. To denounce war as sin and then pray for victory to pass from city to city is praying that sin may abound. This knowledge comes through Grod’s light to man and such a light as John Calvin, Martin Luther, and Roger lVilliains never saw. It is the pleasure and indeed, the duty of the Shaker Church, so far as they have learned the operation of the spirit of truth, to zealously exalt the Lord their God. This is manifested by accepting the revelation of light which leads us from ignorance and from selﬁshness to the blessing of an honorable life and of universal love. ' East C'anterb'ury, N. H. “HE PASSED BY ON THE OTHER SIDE.” Read before the Church at Northﬁelcl, N. H., Sumlay, June 4, 1899. By Sarah F. lVz'lson. E have often read the touching narrative of the man who fell among thieves and was severely wounded while on his journey from Jerusa- lem to Jericho; of the Priest and Levite who passed that Way, and seeing his needy condition very cautiously “passed by on the other side.” Next came the good Samaritan, who tenderly bent over the injured man, providing most generously for his needs. We may be more familiar with the incidents of the parable than with the Priest and Levite conditions in our own lives, as well as the good Samaritan qualities. Let us learn which of the illustrations will most closely ﬁt our conduct. The Priest and Levite represented special classes serving as min- isters to the people, held in their estimation nearer to God than any other or- der. That they had been the chosen instruments from the early history of God’s people, seemed to have no weight with them at the critical moment ' when a practical service was needed; there was no ritual or ceremonial ob- 132 THE JIANIFESTO I servance that required the Piiest or Levite to pause and care for the wounded and dying man. They were, perhaps, hastening to Jerusalem to offer sacri- ﬁce unto God iii the Temple. Sacriﬁce in the Temple! There are temples of God’s construction, whose temples we are; yea, the temples of our bodies which should be so fully dedicated to his service that all our faculties will be employed in benefactions toward our fellow-man. In this service we recognize, not only the Fatherhood above us, but the brotherhood around us. It is not our province, however, to condemn the Priest and Levite of the past; their ears had never heard the blessed sound of the Christ message,— “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto 1ne,” neither had they learned the truth, “If ye love not your brother whom ye have seen, how can ye love God, whom ye have not seen?” Their example is quite unlike that of some of our devoted ministers and missionaries of to-day. The Rev. Charles Sheldon gives an ideal picture in one of his books, (but- one that we hope may be veriﬁed) of a minister of the gospel, living in an aristocratic part of the city, moving from his gorgeously ﬁtted parish in a wealthy locality, to dwell in a humbler position nearer the more needy popu- lation, whose homes were in the tenement houses, that he might work among the non-church-going classes. “That was the result of‘ this step? He was dismissed from the Church by the vote of its wealthy members! Had he “passed by on the other side,” hardening his heart to the crying needs of the common people, what would have been his reward? An extended popu- larity and support in a luxurious parish while ministering to a class of people upon whom Jesus Christ would have pronounced the sentence, “Woe unto you that are rich, for ye have received your consolation.” He would have missed that sweet reward from the Father which came to him in the assur- ance that he was reaching and saving those who most felt the need of a good Physician. Thus, to pass on the side where there is more regard for popular- ity than right principle is always taking the unchristian side, whether in Church work, in business, or in political life." The question ari'ses,—Why do we so often “pass by on ‘the other side?” Islit not to avoid the self-sacriﬁce that is required should we press unﬂinch- ingly forward in the path of duty? But rendering the ‘service of our lives merely from a sense of duty is synonomous to morality, alone. Did the good Samaritan act merely from a sense of duty or for human approval? The sympathy and love of hisheart was touched and moved in compassion and practical helpfulness. N 0 other element than the true love of God can be applied to his far-reaching kindness. _ A life prompted merely by even the honorable obligation of faithfulness in duty will never constitute us the true disciples of Jesus Christ. . “Duty is morality but Love is religion.” The Samaritan, although from an idolatrous nation had more of the gospel of love in his soul, than could be found in all the documents of the law. ., TIIE JIANIFES TO. 1 33 \Vas Jesus Christ ever known to “pass by on the other side” when the lame, the halt, the blind, or even the leper sought his aid? The pages of sacred history are not once stained with such a betrayal of selﬁshness. Thus We have a perfect example, as a living reality to follow; not an ideal picture, a11 artistic sketch, or a work of the imagination. Do we “pass by on the other side” only When in connection with others? Ah, nay; we have an in- ner life. A new connection dawns upon our thought. Shall we obey it? That obedience involves the sacriﬁce of some idol we have long cherished; some mammon god we have worshiped. VVe can not sacriﬁce it, we argue, it would be hardly reasonable. Oh this harmful compromise! It leads us to “pass by on the other side." What would we not gain by obedience to that conviction. “Nearer my God to Thee, e’en though it be a cross that raiseth me.” A nearness to God we should gain by bearing that cross, but com- p1‘0mise with conscience, the voice of God, leads to the other side. Again, how many opportunities we pass by, conscious of the pressing need of that very work being accomplished, yet we deceive a11d persuade ourselves that we are not qualiﬁed for that particular mission, thus we pass by on the other side. How much talent we ﬁnd reserved for personal, selﬁsh enjoy- ment which, if laid out broadly either in home life or in community work would better, not only the conditions around us, but would widen and bright- en the horizon of our own lives! The opening for service comes to us all in different ways, not only accord- ing to our various conceptiops of right, and willingness of heart, l)]t kindly adapted to our different stations in life. At some time in our lives, we may, in our Christian zeal, long to do some more important work for Christ than that Which has engaged our hands and heart. They are rather commonplace needs, We think, and we have met them so frequently that our minds have become hardened to their existence, therefore we look beyond for our Chris- tian Work. If the beyond should come to us, it would ﬁnd us unﬁtted fut‘ the Work, not having grown the ability for greater things, by faithfulness in the grains of life,—the very service We have overlooked. There is one great reason why so many pass by on the side other than that of the immediate call of the spirit. There is a plank of excuse put? down, and it bears us safely over, but we ﬁnd ourselves on unhallowed ground. Is this not always a plank of selﬁsh interest? The difficulties expe- rienced by the rich young Ruler, is the same to-day. An excuse was in his heart if not on his lips before the great sacriﬁce to be made of all his wealth; hence, with all his goodness under the law, like the Priest and Levite, he passed by on the other side of the direct and unmistakable call of the Christ. Spiritual aspiration dies, and is often buried under the superabundance of wealth. The luxurious life, the selﬁsh pleasure-seeking life can have no part in the Christ life. The good Samaritan is much needed in the earth to- day, represented by Christian men and women who will rescue those who are 1 34 THE MANIFES T0. falling among thieves. Aye! many of the pure and innocent are daily fall- ing among thieves,who rob them of honor and virtue leaving them homeless, heartless, courageless, before the struggle of life. May the authority of ' Christ become so potent i11 our country that these moral thieves and robbers may be arrested before the evil is perpet1'ated, and thus not only morality but true, royal and loyal Christianity be preserved in our hearts, our homes, and in our community at large. Let us no longer pass by on the other side of the ﬁeld of “present opportunity” that opens so liberally before us in service for the Master, but with the Quaker poet let us remember that we “may not pass this way again; therefore if there is anygood thing I may do, let me do it Now.” East Oanterbum, N. H. 44 <vr A Farewell 10 Elder BEN/AMIN I17. Si/IIITIJ. . By Josephine E. Wilson. OW reluctantly the word of parting is framed by the lips even to dear ones who are about to leave us for a few weeks or months, only, of absence. The hope of reunion remains with us, lightens our daily task, and brightens the darkest hour of life. “They will return 1” Even after years of separation, we speak happily of the “coming home.” But ah! l1ow dif- ferent “when the last farewell is spoken; severed the last, tender tie,” then the law is irrevocable; they have crossed the bourne whence no traveler ever returns. Gradually, day by day, the verity grows upon us. VVe ﬁnd our- selves unconsciously planning for “when they return.” VVe knew so well the little human things which formed a part of the earth life! We knew so well the richness of their experience, and unwittingly we say, “when they re- turn” all this will be renewed. It takes time, to realize that the voice of a loved one is forever hushed to the household, that “Nevermore” on this side shall we hear the step or meet the glance always so welcome; but all this comes,———ah, but too surely. Elder Benjamin has joined the invisible"brotherhood of souls.” “His re- ward is with him and his works do follow him.” The memory of these lov- ing works will ever follow us, for who was so kind to respond to the many calls of his large “household of Faith?” Who so conscientious that all his handiwork should keep close to the perfect pattern of the Master Workman, who drew his affections in early days. “Elder Benjamin is a good man.” These simple words fell as a benediction from the lips of our sainted mother, Eldress Dorothy, during one of her last conscious moments. It is pleasant at this parting hour to repeat them, though in her memory they were en- shrined in an acquaintance of a life-time. During the last months of feeble- ness it has been ours to minister, rather than to be ministered unto, and as THE JIIANIFES T0. 135 we realize, to-day, that the round of life and daily service has really closed for the present, the “Angel of the Heart” whispers, “We know not when the dear ones will leave us. Let each day, then, hear the fulness of Christian service, that the sunset of life may fade upon no regrets.” The good father has been gathered to “his own” among the “conquerors of Time.” They draw our hearts after them into the “Beyond,” but our footsteps linger still longer upon the strands of earth, while memory holds sacred the good life, the full measure, the kind brotherhood, the useful inan- hood that has so gently been drawn away from us into the holier sphere. East C'anterbm'y, N. H. ma. vr THE DIVINE OVEIRSI-IADC)VVINGr. By IIam.z'lt0n DeGraw. N all the systems of life that have in any measure evoluted out of the gross materialism which was the result or reﬂection of 1nan’s unspiritual- ized condition as he existed in the ages before the quickening of the spiritual forces, which even then, in that lowly estate, existed in embryo ready for the breath of life which, when breathed into his spirit, made him a living soul. In all those methods of expressing life there runs like threads of gold through every ﬁbre of human existence the recognition of a power not foreign to the human ﬁnite existence. It is of a superiority far transcending the human, and at times manifesting itself in a way that to his undeveloped soul is clas- siﬁed as marvelous. \Vhile not comprehending the law through which those forces are being made manifest, it has appeared at times as if they had been set aside or re- voked so as to exhibit to his unfolded mind that w.hicl1 seems a miracle. This being the result of his ignorance, will be remedied through the expansion of the soul, and knowledge of the fact that miracles do not exist; that what- ever transpires in the material or spiritual realm is guided by a law that is immutable. Tracing human life through the ramifications of its complex existence, back to the dawn of human history, and following it even into the realms which eventually merge themselves into the prehistoric, this one supreme, central idea of universal acceptance,—a belief in a divine, overshadowing Presence, proves that it is the normal condition of the soul to recognize that there exists a superhuman power; and a rejection by individual entities of that fact is proof that such human minds are not in accord with the truth. A reverence‘ for an intelligent acceptance of the truth of the existence of that inﬁnite Presence, when it is based upon the evidence given through the highest medium for transmitting ideas,—the intuitive faculty, Whose percep- tions of and decisions in regard to the right or wrong of a theory are not based upon the intellect alone, but when under the control of the spiritual 136 THE MANIFESTO. faculties can be used as a powerful auxiliary for good, and when thus con- trolled can be relied upon, for from their position in the divine plan they are superior to all others; it being intended to have them more in harmony by recognizing all others as secondary conditions, controlled by the ever-present spirit. An unquestioning, unreasoning compliance with the fossilized dog- mas of sectarianism, is not being spiritually-minded. Their paths do not run parallel nor converge. The more enlightened the soul becomes by a study and obedience to those laws which in their operation lead “from nature up to nature’s God,” the stronger the internal evidence is that to be spiritually- minded is life, joy and peace. Those external symbols, in the form of idols, intended to represent the hu- man or animal were the lowest forms throngii which thg idea of inﬁnity was represented. Outward symbol was intended to convey a manifestation of the divine spirit. That the conditions of human development made such il- lustrations necessary is admissible, and as they fulﬁlled their purpose, like a garment outgrown and worn they were rejected. Sometimes the soul through the inspiration of its higher consciousness turns iconoclast, breaking the idols that it formerly worshiped, thus clearing the way for a new and higher ideal. \Ve can at times, with beneﬁcial results, smite with a strong hand and in- domitable will those idolatrous forms that have before our soul’s vision tried to counterfeit the divine presence; if nottin the form of inanimate matter, then the more condemnable when represented by ideals that have been instru- mental in eclipsing our vision, causing us to be unconscious of that spiritual power which is omnipotent and ever present to the soul that is prepared for its reception. Dr. Livingston stated that the lowest types of savage life that he met in his travels, recognized the fact of a superhuman power, and a belief in the soul’s immortality which has withstood the shock that has destroyed nations and races, and which at the present time is extending its benediction over the earth as neyer before known. It is the supreme power that has kept human life moving steadily onward and must be admitted by every one who is capa- ble of intelligently studying the causes which have brought life up to its present stanzlard. This consciousness of the divine presence, has been the inspiration that enabled those heroic souls who were the witnesses of the truth and commissioners of an advanced light to the world, to maintain their integrity in the face of an demoniac in its ferocity. Savanarola, when about to suffer martyrdom at the stake was accosted by the bishop with, “I expel you from the church militant and from the church triumphant.” Sa- vanarola. replied, “Not from the church triumphant, that is beyond your power.” A conscious recognition of the divine Presence empowered the possessor with a courage that is invincible when brought in contact with those powers which are seeking to suppress an open expression of the truth. In the bum- THE JWANIFES TO. 137 ble walks of life, amo11g those on whose brow fame has never placed her * laurel wreath, are souls who are living in the conscious presence of that ever- lasting life. They have given all for the advancement of the truth and are ready to suffer that its principles may be triumphant and human life exalted, moved forward one step f:n'ther toward its great and mighty destiny. VVe can not accept the Views advanced by certain so-called reformers, that the race is becoming more materialistic and the moral tone of human society is on the descending scale. Such souls must be living in the lower realms of their being. Such views are too horrible to contemplate, and we turn from them to View life’s brighter side. Hh(l]('€"r‘S, N. Y. FINISH THY VVOIRIC FINISH thy work; the time is short; The sun is in the VVest; The night is coming down—till then Think not of rest. Finish thy work; then welcome rest; Till then, rest never; The rest prepared for thee by God, Is rest forever. Finish thy work; then wipe thy brow; Ungird thee from thy toil; Take breath, and from each weary limb Shake off the soil. Finish thy work; then sit thee down On some celestial hill, And of its strength reviving air Take thou thy ﬁll. Finish thy work; then go in peace; Life’s battle fought and won. Hear from the throne the Master’s voice; “VVell done I VVe1l done 1” Finish thy work; then take thy harp, Give praise to God above ; Sing a new song of mighty joy And endless love. Give thanks to him who holds thee up, In all thy path below; VVho holds thee faithful unto death, And crowns thee now !—Britz'sh Friend. 138 THE JIANIFES T0. MOTHER ANN LEE. By Emma B. King. NN LEE was born February 29, 1736, in Manchester, England. She accepted the testimony of James and Jane Wardley, in 1758 and after suffering persecutions and imprisonment she embarked for America with eight of her followers, a11d arrived at New York on the 6th of August. IV/zy do we commemorcwe 2‘/22's dagy? It is one hundred a11d twenty years, since Mother Ann, whom we acknowl- ' edge as the founder of our Church landed on the American shores. VVe celebrate the anniversary as a pleasant opportunity to renew our vows of consecration to the glorious cause which she espoused. \Ve exalt the integ- rity of purpose which ﬁtted her as a pure agent to disseminate light and truth to the world, a11d to reveal a way of salvation to all souls. Those who associate as Brethren a11d Sisters in the Virgin Order,—the fruit of the revelation of God, through our Mother Ann, have a debt of grat- itude, for sacred protection, which others may not comprehend. Its bless- ings and beauty open anew to our minds, as we realize that one baptism, one cross and one sacriﬁce enable “whosoever will” to ﬁnd a spiritual home for both soul and body, under the parental guidance of God’s love to mankind. \Ve have unlimited conﬁdence in the Christ spirit that spoke through Jesus, which gave to the world so much of truth as it was prepared to receive, and which was renewed and perfected through Mother Ann. It is only for this sacred feature of the gospel mission, that the landing of Mother Ann on the shores of America would be an event of moment to us, ~ more than the landing of other people, either before or since. The spirit that breathed into her soul, was a purely, unselﬁsh mission, and to this she remained faithful. \Ve rejoice that the testimony of Mother Ann was preached in a Free Land and that this church of Christ was established upon principles which are life V unto life to those who obey them. The crowning feature of the life of Mother Ann was her loyalty to principle. She suffered severe persecution at the hands of both men and women, whose favor she might have sought. Although we can not claim great experience in walking by the cross, even though surrounded, by the angels of God, yet we honor and seek that birth _ of the spirit which through obedience may be ours and which was possessed by Mother Ann. She ﬂinched not, but published the truth in its fullness, even i11 the midst of persecutions. Our Mother’s mission was to make it possible to build and maintain homes on a spiritual communal basis, and many happy companies of Brethren and Sisters, are prospering in the union and blessing Which these homes have af- forded. THE MANIFESTO. 139 We have a peaceful, happy home to-day,—It affords us the comforts of life, with temporal, moral and spiritual protection. This comes through the faithfulness of our gospel parents, in the seen and unseen world. But best of all, for which we are now giving thanks, is the knowledge of the Christ mission of Mother Ann, which has opened its arms as a loving father and mother, to this little band of brothers and sisters, as we stand in gospel union, and with the full assurance that we may win and wear a full crown. East Canterbury, N. H. wrr ‘ THE LOVE OF C111-'{IST. By Lillian Phelps. IT would be impossible to picture to the mind, Jesus, without the attribute of love. Love shone like a bright star, through the truths that he uttered and in the pa) ables he gave for instruction in his doctrine. In many instances wherein he sought to touch the hearts of the poor sinful multitu::le which crowded about him, attracted by the love and forgiveness which he bestowed alike on all, we find the Pharisee, ready to accuse and condemn. In the story of the woman, known to be a sinner, who came and anointed the feet of Jesus with precious ointment, (Luke vii., 36-50.) we read how the Pharisees rose in self-righteousness, and mindful only that she was a sin- ncr, wondered that Jesus could not discern that she was unholy. Jesus, however, in his great love and tender mercy, saw beneath all this the sincer- ity which prompted the lowly service, and sent her away with the happy as- surance, “Thy sins are forgiven.” ' Can not we, as followers of the divine Pattern, draw a valuable lesson from this little instance? How often in daily life, we can discourage a brother or sister by refusing to recognize a good effort, rather magnifying the mistakes and failures. Oh the accusing spirit of the Phariseel how little it knows of the love of Christ! \Ve are chosen to become ministers of good to each other, Saviors to seek out the undeveloped germ of the divine in the worlds around us, and encourage and strengthen by sympathy and love, until it becomes the tree bearing fruit unto God. East Canterbum , N. H. 4‘ vﬁ A good life is the best philosophy; a clear consci~.nce the best law; hon- esty the best policy; temperance the best medicine. One may gather a harvest of knowledge by reading, but thought-——thought is the winnowing machine. No man is good enough to govern another unless he has ﬁrst governed himself. 140 THE MANIFESTO. SEPTEMBER, 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVEES” on the first of each month, and is tl1e only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit qf righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. -rnzsuyzs- One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. vvsm ~'\'\\\/\a\l\-\/\/\I\4\/\l\/\\/\/\/\ \'\v\v\rv\.v\/\-\.~ \\~ 06 WREBIITTANCES for subscription Post Ofﬁce at Concord, N. H. vv\a\v\r\/\.N\I\/\.w\r\.\\\./\I\\/vv\UvV\.\\«\r‘\I\I\I\o\/\I\/\ ‘E by Money Order should be on the E .3 a\I\I\I\\I\/\I\\/\/\‘\ NOTICE. OUR little Magazine which at the pres- ent time is known as “THE MANIFESTO,” issued its ﬁrst number in January, 1871, at Watervliet, N. Y. At that time it bore the very pleasant but modest title, "The Shaker.” news,” and in its advocacy of the testimo- It was the messenger bf “good ny of the Christ, gave no uncertain sound. Its publication has been sustained by the liberal contributions of the several Shaker Communities, as they have inani- fested a deep interest in its success as a medium for good to its own members, and THE’ MANIFES T0. no less to those who were not residents of the Community. Possibly it may be after a term of some thirty years, “THE MANIFESTO” has ac- complished all the good it can for the present, and may now go into retirement_ till another wave of enthusiasm calls it again into action. To all who have ministered to the suc- cess of the little paper, as writers or read- ers, or to its circulation, we extend our ‘ kindest thanks. Mouey'is scarce and the several Societies havésuffered with the laboring classes in Times have changed. the common distress. It is now proposed that the December number of “THE MAN1EEsTo" for 1899, shall be the closing of the publication. The Directors. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. July. _ Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 75.3 2.125 in 1899. 72.42 7. ” - Highest Temp. during this mo. 92 above 0. Lowest ” ” ” ” 50 ” Number of rainy days ” ” 9 H 71 clear 97 7‘) 77 9 17 77 9’ 1? 77 July, 189.’). JULY has been quite a hurried month. It has given us seven inches of rain which is more than the three preceding months combined gave us. July gave vegetation a verdant coloring, which gives the land- scape almost a vernal bloom. Notwith- standing the scanty showers of April, May and June, their total supply of rain was only six and one fourth inches, yet gar- den and farm crops sliowedjvery limited signs of drought. The garden has given 0 THE M ANIFES T0. a bountiful supply of wholesome vegeta- bles; the farm furnishes us with excellent new potatoes; the orchard gives us an am- ple supply of ripe apples; the nursery and berry bushes afford us a variety of small fruits. There is no’ danger at present of our perishing with hunger. There has been a decided improvement made on our village street; more yet re- mains to be done. The road-bed is coat- ed with gravel from the cross wa1k,(run- ning from our dwelling to the inﬁrmary,) and north to the junction of the. two roads; the west wall of the blacksmith pond dam has been repaired; a substan- tial railing has been built on each sideof the dam and the road has been gravelled, which is an improvement. The N. Y. State Road is at the point of completion. The Mass. end is being Worked. Our Ministry are at Hancock. It is a time of usual health in the Community. Calvin. 0. Reed. South Family. July, 1899. HOME Norrs and bird notes How do they agree? Bird notes are merry notes So should Home Notes he. Bird notes a1'e musical Full of light and life Cheering eV’1_'y hearer Like the harp and ﬁfe, MANIFESTU Home Notes From the writers’ thought, Can impart the music VVhich the birds have taught. When July laid its burdens down Au- gust rose up to the rescue; should we not as ready be to lend a helping hand in bearing the burdens of life? Oft-times they are many and heavy for the willing few. Eldress Miriam Offord of Enfield; Conn. honored us with a visit. We were spirit- ually beneﬁted by her presence and were thankful for her coming. Sl1e’s just “what God requires of her _ A messenger of love A minister of light and peace Her works they surely prove.” 141 Saturday the 29th ult. we were favored with a call from our worthy friends Mr. and Mrs. Brannen of Denver, Col. Hope their next journey cast will be of greater length but remembering “short visits make long friends” we will not regret brevity. I By kind invitation of our North family friends a happy band from here entered the land of Canaan, Thursday the 3rd inst. and devoted the day to blackberry pick- ing. We found a rich harvest of that most healthful fruit. Milk and honey we found ﬂowing Through the berries black there growing Though the thorns were strong and great, Yet we met with kindly fate. Many thanks to northern friends All the south to them extends. Genezﬁeve I)eG1-aw. North Family. August, 1899. ' BEAUTIFUL days and bountiful harvests of berries are ours. To be sure aching backs and scratched hands must be taken with the blue sky and deluges of sunshine but if we had no stubborn discomforts to beat our wings against how could we 4; know that we had wings? The tide of summer travel casts now and then an ebbing wave upon our lawn and some of the salt and some of the silli- ness too of the great world ocean linger _ for awhile in the atmosphere about us; one to be used as a needed tonic and the other as an equally needed warning. The making of the State road promises to be no slight task. After the hard la- bors of the day, you may see squads of dusky—faced Italians on their errands of business or of pleasure. Poor exiles! How little they thought when playing among the olives and vines of their sun- ny land, -at day would come when they would be laying roads among the hills of far away America. Are they homesick? Their swathy faces tell no tales. Does _ not God intend for us to have a kindly in- terest in the stranger at our gates? stran- ger to us but not to God. Are not we too busy or too indifferent? 142 THE It is Sunday to-day. One of those per- fect days that Beecher calls a “ﬂower dropped over tl1e Walls of Paradise.” As usual we shall attend service at the Church family. Elder Levi, busy, burdened Eld- er Levi, has just come down the walk with a Sabbath peace on his face and the sound of his springy step, for he keeps a little chapel of fadeless springtime within the hoary cathedral walls of old Time’s building, and the twitter of the birds are all that break the silence. Such perfect peace! And among the islands of the Paciﬁc are our brothers at war. Life is indeed a hard nut but there is a rich, sweet kernel within, and it takes many blows from God’s hand to bring it forth. If we, like peevish children, push His hand aside and insist upon breaking the shell ourselves, we shall get the kernel all the same but not Without much self- bruising. Our nation is just new learning this lesson. Think of the conference at the Hague! These are mad times, but also glad times, and best of all God’s times. Will not this be one of the memorable summons of his- tory? Is there not something gravely signiﬁcant in the representatives of the old World of Europe and of older Asia suspending their deliberations at the Hague to celebrate our Independence Day? Do we realize what is being done in lit- tle Holland just now? To use Stead’s words, “A company of men is busy cre- ating at the close of nineteen hundred years of nominal Christianity a court which will give the nations a chance to carry their disputes to some other judg- ment seat than that of war.” How all our petty cares and toils, our bread and butter strivings sink into nothing in this broad white light of promise. G. Ada Brown. ‘A’ Shakers, N. Y. July, 1899. As we note the shortening of the days observable in the rising and setting of the sun, we are reminded of the words of ]|lAN]FE'b‘ T0. that old hymn commencing, “Our days are gliding swiftly by,” and if we could we would not detain them. The present is constantly becoming history, as it is re- corded in the annals of the past, and the prophetic future is becoming the living present. The pleasure of anticipation in looking forward gives the inspiration to every healthy mind to struggle for the best and make the future superior to the present. During the month of July we were fav- ored in a manner that seldom falls to our lot. Our Beloved Elder Ira Lawson spent Sunday the 23rd ult. with us, and although the visit was of short duration when counted by hours, yet the blessing that came to us while in spiritual communion with him could not be measured by an earthly standard. We also had a pleasant visit from Sister Sarah Cutler of Mt. Leb- anon. In reply to the question of Elder Oliver C. Hampton as to what will destroy the Curculio? we would state that our expe- rience has been that the most effectual means to prevent its ravages is as soon as the fruit is past the blossom, to catch them by spreading a piece of cotton sheeting six or eight feet square, under the limbs and by a sudden jar on the limb they will fall and can be caught; and by burning them and all of the defective fruit that falls. The best time is in the morning while the insects are dormant. We have seen plum and apricot trees where this system was followed three or four times in a week, or better, every morning, to yield bountiful crops of fruit while those that were neglected yielded none of any value. Hamilton ])eGra.w. AA v West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. August, 1899. WHEN last we visited the Home Circle, we were predicting fruitless harvests, and lamenting the dryness of the earth, be- cause of the scarcity of the rain. But should we not make known the sequel ‘is ,5,“ A_, T] {E MANIFES TO. ‘A 143 and as readily appraise the blessings as murmur at the ills of life? The rain came. In copious showers, in lengthy “drizzles,” in light mists; but interspersed with rays of sunlight, so that now earth is smiling in freshnessand beauty. It is now a beautiful morning. The green-covered earth is sparkling with mil- lions of sunbeams, and the trees stand arrayed in treasures of bright crimson and gold. On such mornings as this one realizes more fully the signiﬁcance of the words said to have been uttered in the last family prayer given by the author, Eugene Field. “Let us bring morning hearts to Christ’: Not hearts only weary as at close of day, seeking rest; but hearts ﬁlled with praise, and bright with pur- pose, strong in an endeavor to do our best. Why has August been so neglected by poet or singer we wonder. They tell of “June’s Roses,” of “Golden October,” etc., but August is only noted for her sultry days, and—visiting ﬂies. But who like August of all the months, ﬁlls in each detail of the rude sketch prepared for her by her preceding sisters. She rounds the apples and tinges them with sunlight hues; she bronzes the pears, and busily stores away sunbeams in fruit and vegetable; she touches each tree and ﬂower with fuller, deeper beauty ;—and then October comes along, and with a dash of color here and there, and a grand ﬁnal swing of the brush; completes the picture ;—and receives the glory. We were disappointed,—very pleasant- ly, as to the hay harvest, and reports are now issued of a plentiful supply. Pears are exceedingly abundant and apples, all that we shall need. An ad- vance regiment of tomatoes have arrived from the fort across the way, with tidings of a well conditioned army soon to arrive. Those who survive the present season will be quartered with us for the winter, I presume. Upon our mountain-side a city has late- ly been building; its cottages are exceed- ingly light and airy, with no superabun- dance to intercede with nature’s way. Its inhabitants are natives of Italy’s fair clime, and they are hewers and drawers of stone and earth building another mile of state road on the Massachusetts line, to meet that of New York, for the “Old Bay State,” wishes to meet on an equal foot- ing, always. VVe have enjoyed the pleasant society, and kindly inﬂuence of our editor for sev- eral weeks. and now that he has returned to his old home, miss him very much. But there would be no welcomes, unless a farewell preceded, so we shall hopejand trust, that the future may again see him at Berkshire. Fitlella. Estabroolc. A East Canterbury, N. H. July, 1899. THE Shaker Church was established one hundred and twenty-ﬁve years ago. The landing of eight persecuted souls in New York, Aug. 6, 1774, opened the his- tory of our church work on this continent. It has long been our custom to commem- orate this important event, and the cur- rent month brought no exception. The Sixth occurring on Sunday, the an- niversary exercises were presented to the society between the hours of 1-30 and 3-30 p. m. in our Old South Church. Each number on the well-arranged programme was especially appropriate to the occasion, the following giving particular pleasure :— In our Home of Many Mansions. Chorus. A Historical Summary of the Church. Why Do we Commemorate this Day? Our Mother’s Way. Trio_ The World’s Good Women. Our Mother. AC1-0Stic_ A Bouquet of Flowers. Little Gil-15, Art thou Watching over me My Mother? Quartette. Choice Gems from our First Elders. Thy Kingdom Come. Children, What will Bring the Heavens Nearer? Chorus. 1 44 THE Links in Motl1er’s Golden Chain. Youth. Mother’s Crown. Little Boys. Our Mother Ann of To-day. Our .\Iother’s Last Hymn. While blessings rich and many are ours to-da.y, may we ever hold'in_sacred memo- ry the names and testimony of those pio- neer spirits, Who suffered that our com- munal Christ homes might be established in this land of freedom. Temporal prosperity is still vouchsafed to us. Beloved Elder Henry has been heartily welcomed home. No good friend or friends accompanied him from that lovely hospitable home at West Pittsﬂeld, however. This would have been a pleas- ant sequel to a pleasant story. Haying has closed at this date. Jessie Evans. Alfred, Me. August, 1899. DURING the past month, thunder show- ers have been of frequent occurrence. On July 21, we had a very severe one from seven o’clock p. m. when the storm broke until after midnight it was a continual roar of thunder and the lightning ﬂashed all over the sky, it seemed like too armies met in battle. We are thankful to say that we did not suffer any from it, altho rumors‘ of disaster came from all around us. Haylis harvested and we‘_ﬁnd we shall have a plentiful supply with what was left over from last year’s store The Sis- ters are busy getting basket work ready for sale. At present Elder Henry Green is in the White mountains trying to ex- change some of it for the almighty dollars which we need for the comforts of life. We are having very cool weather, the evenings are quite chilly, if it contin- ues to grow cooler we shall expect an ear- ly visit from Jack Frost. We look forward each month with pleasure for THE MANIFEsTo, for it is full of good things. It is one of the links that bind our homes together, for through its columns we hear from our gospel friends afar. Eva M’. Libbey. JIANIFES T0. Enﬁeld, N. H. July, 1899. NEARLY fourlmonths have had their time since six of us were transferred from the Church order to this family. and our time has been fully occupied with the du- ties incident to the prevailing conditions, thus debarring us from some of the pleas- antries and duties pen and mind has en- joyed. With the abundance of fruits and grains, coupled with the remembrance of the many joys that are ours as we live in nearness of thought to the Christ spirit, we rejoice and— “Our heart’s breathe the old refrain, Thy will be done.” Not according to any world levelling process, nor by any pagan conception of life, impeding expansion of individual and society life toward a higher degree of existence, but by the power of mind that will expand in duties and uprightness of spirit, valuing principle above human favor or material gift. It may not be es- sential that We echo end reecho the same remarks the founders of our societies her- alded, but it is necessary that we give full consecrated lives to the principles that bind us together. “Our fathers to their graves have gone; Their strife is past, their triumph won, But sterner trials wait the race Which rises in their honored place.” ' A careful inspection of our true condi- tion will apprise us of the fact that “hands to work and hearts to God” is the imper- ative law of to-day that we may remain able to hold fast that which is good. Our Church family have shone with new lustre; three buildings revealing very artistic dressing. With our kindred there we gather each Sabbath and ex- change gifts of the spirit. With us change from family to family can not mar the ties of affection or withhold the aid each one is capable of giving. New voices may sound the gospel news and different themes inspire the lips; but never can new friends or modes of life take the place of old ones bearing the seal of Christly approval. George H. Baxter. THE' MANIFESTO. Union Village, Ohio. August, 1899. WE have very good roads around our Village, and our Supervisor, Bro. J. H. Fennessey, has very thoroughly gravelled them this summer as Well as made many other improvements over our farms and premises; being our farm deacon as well as one of the Trustees. During the last eighteen months he has built many new fences, and cleared many places of rubbish, such as weeds, briars, fence-rails sticks and stones,——so that as I pass around the premises, I see many places altogether improved. I call this one of the emphatic ways of keeping the Gospel. For all this is in perfect accordance with our blessed Mothei-’s testimony and teach- ing. Last Sabbath, I read a discourse in our morning meeting, from the writings of Thomas A.Kempis, on “The joy of a good Conscience,” and I think if we all would see to it that we keep that richest of pearls pure and unsoiled, we will enjoy even our temporal blessings in far more perfection and peace. It is said that tem- poral and spiritual go together, and this is true-—-nevertheless, the former must move, live, and have its being and actual- ly emanate from the latter. Our yards are full of ﬂowers, which give out their fragrance and beauty on every hand, and point to the Great Architect, whose wis- dom and love, truth and goodness purity and peace, mercy and forgiveness, are deep and substantial, not only, but sub- lime and ornamental. But we are too far from any proﬁtable market to make mer- chandise of our ﬂowers, as they do at Alfred, Me., and as for Lebanon our coun- ty seat, one dandelion posy would glut the market there. So we must be con- tented with looking at them, which in- deed is a great comfort——-for “a thing of beauty is a joy forever.” We are enjoying excellent health, and there is not a healthier location on earth than Union Village, Warren Co., 0. Some 30 acres of our wheat yielded 29 bu. to the acre (amounting to 870 bus.) We have about 6500 bushels of wheat this season but some of it was somewhat dam- aged by sprouting in the shock. How- ever, we will not complain about that see- ing we have been so abundantly blessed in our basket and store the present sea- son. ' Some of our oats yielded 50 bus. to the acre. We also have barley and rye and an excellent crop of potatoes. What we should like would be for some of our good Brethren and Sisters from the East- ern Country to come out here and settle right down on our vacated premises, and enjoy the comfort and blessing of the same. They would ﬁnd such a good place to make a living out of the soil and an abundant welcome from the Society here. I wish THE l\/IANIFESTO prosperity and success and also all its editors and pub- lishers. 0. 0. Hampton. ﬁnmurha & iﬁapem. What has been done of late in the educa- tional world in the Way of advance, and What lines the immediate future advance is to take are two cognate and related subjects treated in the Educational Number of THE OUTLOOK (August Magazine Number,) by two of the foremost educators and writers on education- al topics—-Professor Nicholas Murray Butler of Columbia, and President G. Stanley Hall of Clark University. The two articles form a memorable and unusual contribution to the literature of American education. ($3 a year. The Outlook Co., New York.) Hamlin Garland, Anthony Hope, John Ken- drick Bangs, Harold Richard Vynne, Anna Robeson Brown, “Josiah Allen’s Wife,” Clara Morris, Kate Whiting Patch and Anna Farqu- har are among the half-score of writers of ﬁction who contribute stories to the August Ladies’ Home Journal. The Midsummer Fic- tion Number of the Journal is in many re- spects a notable magazine. Ithas brought together in a single issue some of the most popular story writers, and the most capable black-and-white artists to illustiate their work. Fiction, of course, predominates, but there is an abundance of timely, practical ar- ticles especially appealing to home and fami- ly interests and tending to lighten and bright- en W0men’s work. The Reverend Newell Dwight Hillis, D. D., has an interesting arti- THE MANIFESTO. cle in this issue on The Diffusion of Happi- ness Through Conversation; the third of his Secrets of a Happy Life series, and Mrs. Bur- ton Kingsland and Emily D. Striebert write of With the Children on Sunday; their diver- sions and instruction; What Can be Done With an Old Farmhouse pictures how an old building may be artistically remodeled at small cost. On two other pictorial pages are shown the most cozy and attractive Houses in Woods, Valleys and Mountains: and The Sweetest of Summer Charities pictures the work of the ﬂower missions in several cities. The latest feminine fancies in dress are set forth in The Gossip of a New York Girl; and Emily Wight writes of the Newest Styles in Hairdressing and Laces for Dress Trimmings. Mrs S. T. Rorer’s cooking lesson is on Cold Dishes for Hot Weather; and Mr. and Mrs. Edward B. Warman's health talks are on timely themes. For the boys Dan Beard ex- plains how to make A Back-Yard Fish Pond. The editorial departments are more interest- ing than usual, and touch upon every phase of home life. By The Curtis Publishing Com- pany, Philadelphia. One dollar per year; ten cents per copy. MISSION or THE SHAKERS by A. G. Hollister. A little pamphlet of thirty pages. It informs us that “the object of a Shaker life is purely religious and spiritual.” It is self-conquest; salvation from all wrong doing, from selﬁsh- ness to be utterly rid of the carnal life and will, through a perfect moral intellectual and spiritual obedience to the commandments of God. Pub. by A. G. Hollister. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. THE COSMOPOLITAN MAGAZINE is seeking a reliable agent in every County. Persons hav. ing a little leisure will ﬁnd it worth while to communicate with the Manager. Address Cosmopolitan Magazine, Irvington, N. Y. "GENTLE MANNERS.” A GUIDE TO Goon MORALS. Published at East Canterbury, N. H. “Nothing on earth is more beloved and honored in the world’s great heart, than a noble youth, whose aims are high, and whose life is a moral essay.” Gilt edged——-20 cts., postage 4 cts. Boards, 16 cts. postage 4 cts. Paper, 10 cts. postage 2 cts. Address—H. C. BLINN. East Canterbury, N. H. 50 YEARS‘ EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS Dssuens copvnueu-rrs &.c. Anyone sending a sketch ‘and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is probably Fatentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂdent al. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest a ency for securing atents. Patents taken t rough Munn an 0. receive special notice, without charge, in the Scientiﬁc Jlmerican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Larzest cir- culation ot any scientiﬁc ournal. Terms, $3 a year: four months, $1. 80 d by all newsdealers. MUNN & cn.36'Br°adwav- New York 1 Branch Office. 625 F St.. Washington. D. C. to advanced thought peop1e—sam- ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A. new occult system.—An unlim- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2909
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 10 (October 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-10-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: THE MANIFESTO C3C3'T‘$]3E§, 1399.. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIDNS. rEXPLAIN']:NG—~ DAZVIEZJS c€‘ ST ]0HZV’S PZEICDIPIIZECIZIES. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EX POSITION 01 1'17}: Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 etc. A SUMMARY VIEW on THE MII;LENNTAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having e...
Show moreTHE MANIFESTO C3C3'T‘$]3E§, 1399.. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIDNS. rEXPLAIN']:NG—~ DAZVIEZJS c€‘ ST ]0HZV’S PZEICDIPIIZECIZIES. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED S0- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EX POSITION 01 1'17}: Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 etc. A SUMMARY VIEW on THE MII;LENNTAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on Which it offers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may Wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. THE MA NIFESTO. ﬂmuha & ﬁancee. At the present time there are 320 women nurses in the service, and these are scattered from Puerto Rico to Manila. A nurse now re- ceives under contract forty dollars a month, and ﬂfty dollars if serving out of the States. An army uniform has not yet been adopted, but is in contemplation. Steps are being tak- en to place the woman nursing corps of the army on a permanent and satisfactory basis. But it is very true, as Dr. McGee says; “This is a. thing which it is impossible to do empiri- cally, or at one stroke.” With our increasing responsibilities in other lands, responsibili- ties which entail the keeping of a large force of our soldiers in countries and climates gen- erally alien to them, the continued mainte- nance of the corps of women nurses seems nothing more or less than a humane nec- essity. The woman nurse during the recent campaign proved herself capable of rising above the most trying and usual conditions. She has been a success; more than that, she has been acknowledged a necessity. Nurs- ing is distinctly a woman’s vocation. It is a profession which, under all ordinary and the most extraordinary circumstances, should ‘belong to women. Ask any one of the soldiers who lay ill or wounded in the hospitals during the late war what they think of the woman nurse. There will be but one answer to every query, and it will be seen that the moral strengthening and support of a good woman’s presence is, in time of war and suf- fering, as great as that of her professional skill.--Anna Northend Benjamin, in Frank Les- lie’s Popular Monthly for September. “It is estimated that during the last year 6,000,000,000 pieces of mail matter, including all classes, were posted in the United States,” writes Patti Lyle Collins in The Ladies’ Home Journal for September. “Of this number, 6,312,731 were sent to the dead-letter oﬂice, making an average receipt of about 21,000 let- ters and parcels for each working day. Dur- ing this period more than 85,000 pieces were dispatched either with insuﬂflcient postage or none at all, 32,000 bore no address whatever 34,000 were misdirected, 200,000 were unclaimed at hotels and something more than the last number were sent to ﬁctitious addresses. And to these ﬁgures must be added 2,973,387 letters and circulars without inelosures of obvious value which could not be returned to the senders and were destroyed. More than 50,000 letters contained money amounting to $38,595 while 32, 422 included drafts, money orders. etc., to the value of $945,000, to say nothing of 30,000 with photographs.” “OUR ANIMAL PROTECTIVE LEAGUE.” We have received one of the ﬁrst numbers of the LEAGUE, which is a very pretty, illustrative pamphlet. The object of the League is to awaken a deeper interest in “the care, pro- tection and kindly treatment of animals.” The leaﬂets will be issued monthly, well printed and well edited, with stories gener- ously illustrated. The Leaﬂets are 5 cts. each or $3.00 a hundred. Pub. by Our Animal Pro- tective League. 105 East 22nd St. New York. In hardly any sub lect are educators inter- ested more just now than in the adequate and satisfactory representation at the Paris Ex- position of American education. The Direct- or of Education and Social Economy for the United States, Mr. Howard J. Rogers, writes on this topic for the twelfth annual Educa- tional number of THE OUTLOOK describing the plans adopted and the character of the exhibits to be made. There are several strik- ing pictures with Mr. Roger’s article. ($3 a year. The Outlook Company, New York City.) THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO—THERAPY for Au- gust has an abundance of truth for those who are willing to accept it. The lecture read by the Rev. Aaron Walker is full of valuable in- foi mation and equally full of salvation. He says that a “clean life is an important factor in the regeneration of the race.” Dr. Gifford in “The Science of Life,” works earnestly for the advancement of truth while he says that “Life Science is a word repre- senting a system of philosophy that, when un- derstood and fully developed. will be to man- kind in all of his life needs and possibilities, what addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are to numbers.” Other valuable articles may be found in this number which should claim the special attention of those who wish to be well informed. Pub. by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, Ind. Women hold an important place in the world’s history. They were the power behind the throne in ages past. Every era produced its heroines, and down through the ages his- tory gives to us noble, cultured women whose lives have been an inspiration to all. Their deeds are recorded with those of men. They wore their laurels and won renown by helping man not by usurping his place or claiming equal rights with him. Their ﬁrst duty was their home, and around the hearth stone they inculcated into the minds of their children the duty they owed to God and to their country. What place in the world’s history will the twentieth century women occupy? Where will posterity ﬁnd the heroines of our day? Will it be among our so-called highly educat- ed women? Will history record the “century runs,” "golf games,” “women’s conferences,” where stupid theories are discussed and homes neglected? Will it give a place to club women with their teas and gossip ?—In Sept. Donahoe’s. - .. -g . ._.....:.m-r, 4,-A-.¢;‘-,:,¢,:‘,__-tau-p-o--x . ,_‘i..,_.....;.._«...-_ _. _,,_‘. -...,.,-,J,_v\.,\..—.-,-.x._.. c In; ffﬁilaniﬂaatn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. V01. XXIX. CDC:TCDEE1?, 1899. N0 10. Entered at the Post Office at _East Canterbury, N, H., as Second-Class Matter. MOVE ON! By Eider Henry C. Blinn. N the Providence of God, Move on! Keep moving on! I Move on toward improved conditions for society, where men may have conﬁdence i11 men, that the best interests of society may be conserved. Move on toward an individual cultivation in self-denial and into a high ap- preciation of practical righteousness. Moving on seems to be so in harmony with the creation or the revelation of Grod'that we have every inducement to accept the sacred privilege. Whatever variations in life are for the better, moving on toward goodness is indeed, moving on toward God. The whole- creation seems to share in the universal evolution, and to work as was de- signed by the laws of nature. VVe may well contemplate with astonishment the wonderful Work that has been wrought in all that pertains to life, since the day it was called into existence. Moving On, best expresses our idea of the successive changes that have taken place 011 the earth. The animate and inanimate, more or less, share in the general law. The rivulets and rivers are moving on toward the sea, and even the great oceans themselves are moving upward to form the clouds, and then moving down again to fulﬁll their mission over the whole earth. Individuals, families and nations are moving on from ignorance and bar- barity to higher and higher forms of education, and to a wonderful progress in civilization. Human kindness is being more largely developed in merciful forms toward the weak and simple-minded of our own race, and then toward 146 THE MANIFES T0. all the lower orders of animal life. ‘ Man is growing in this divine revela- tion,——the merciful man is merciful to all the creation of God. There can be no limit to the distance to which this may move on, in its mission of peace on the earth. During that period of time which we are pleased to call the “Stone Age,” we read of man, only, as a wild and savage race, and but a slight remove from the wild beasts. Happily for us, man also moved on to another age, and to better and better conditions for the race. VVe now anticipate a bright- er age than ever has been, as the light continues to shine and the hope of the millennium may not be so very far distant. That anticipated season is cer- tainly coming, is moving on, if it be not already at our door. People who stand in their own light, and are determined not to see how beautifully the knowledge of God is beginning to cover the earth, must make the pilgrimage of life a sad, dreary journey, as has been largely the case with the religious world. That has moved at a less accelerated speed than some of the above as it has multiplied a thousand different forms of belief and ceremonies, till it is more of a wonder, than otherwise, that its progress as a whole has been so fortunate. In this year of our Lord, religion, with many persons, means honesty in trade, truthfulness in speech and kindness to man and beast. This form of religion, though destitute of all ceremony, is quite acceptable throughout the whole world. There has been a time when the making of a fetish or the pray- ing to one was called religion. A stick or stone became the representative of a wonderful power. As time moved on, a creed or a ceremony became the vital point on which to form a judgment respecting religion. But in common with everything else, religion has been forced to move on, and although at a snail’s pace, fetish. worship and churchal dogmas have - largely given place to other forms and systems, more in accordance with the civilization of the age. Religionists from an early date have made capital of the errors of man- kind, and have not failed to afflict and to anathematize all who dared to dif- fer from their established form, either on points of faith, or doctrine. The horrors of religious persecution have marched by the side of religious zeal, from age to age, rushing the masses into a baptism of blood, that for ﬁend- ishness has not its parallel in the history of heathenism. In the Apocalypse may be read, a vision which illustrates a religious beast, having no less than seven heads and ten horns. This hideous creature was able to draw down, with his magnetic tail, not less than a third part of the stars of heaven. As repellent as the picture is, commentators of all shades of religious belief have charged it upon each other, that their religion em- bodied this dragon-like representation. Traces of this unchristian spirit are occasionally discovered, even at the present date, but as the world is obliged to “Move On,” this form of cruelty will evidently grow less and less till it ‘THE MANIFESTO. , 147 will, ﬁnally, all fade away and become things and experiences of the past. Dark and sinful days may come to individuals who neglect to watch, or like the foolish virgins who fail to replenish their lamps with oil, but it may be with them as with the hypocrites of whom Jesus said,-—“Verily, verily, I say unto you, They have their reward.” One most beautiful relief to this sad picture is found in the life of Jesus. His mission of self -denial and soul consecration assures us that the spirit of God still dwells among men, and that even the religious element is moving on, and that righteousness is growing in the earth. ‘This light, so etfulgent, agreeably to the prophetic voice, must yet ﬁll the whole earth with its glory, and transform the kingdoms of this world into the kingdoms of our Lord. East Canterbury, N. H. EA <vy SCENES OF GLOBE’. AWAY I have turned from this World’s transient glory, From evil and all that the wicked can boast; And have set out for Zion, O hear the glad story, To gain, more than gain, what in Eden was lost. Behold the sweet prospect of life never ending, Here scenes of bright glory will open to you; And as all the strong ties of nature are rending Kind heaven will grant you a life that is new. ’Tis here you may ﬁnd the true balm of the Spirit, And feast on the bread and the waters of life; Yea, rich treasures eternal may safely inherit, Secure from this world of confusion and strife. Though trials await me the light has descended, The highway of heaven to me has appeared, Though my life it will cost me, I’ll not be offended, But keep the straight way which the Lord has prepared. South Union, Ky. 4; <v% TI-IE VIRGIN RELATION. By Alonzo G. Hollister. ' HEN the rich young man came running and kneeled before Jesus, and asked him Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? Je- sus answered, “If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” The 148 * THE MANIFES T0. man said, “Which?” Jesus replied, “Thou shalt not kill; Thou shalt not commit adultery; Thou shalt not steal ; Thou shalt not bear false witness ; Thou shalt honor thy father and thy mother; Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” The man said, “All these have I kept from my youth up. What lack I yet?” , , A good man it seems, according to his own account of himself ; but he was not satisﬁed with the life given in these commandments. Jesus looked upon him, and loved him ; gauged him——took his measure. Then he said, “One thing thou lackest; If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come follow me.” Several things may be learned from this relation. First, that one may en- ter into life simply by keeping those commandments which enjoin us to do good and to abstain from evil—and still not be a follower of Christ, nor have treasure i11 heaven. Second, to follow Christ and have treasure in heaven of eternal life, one must, in addition to keeping the commandments, renounce earthly possessions if he have any, and be joined in associated and consecrated service with the members who are of Christ’s body. Third, for those who selﬁshly cherish earthly possessions, this requires a change of heart. For where the treasure is there will the heart be also. If the heart is set upon earthly things, it can not be upon heavenly things, for no man can serve two masters. That the reign of the heavens abolishes all private ownership is conﬁrmed by what follows. The young man went away sorrowing for he had great possessions. Observing this, Jesus said to his disciples, “It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” Then Peter began to say to him, “Lo, we have left all and followed thee.” That there might be no mistake, Jesus said, “Verily I say to you, there is no man who has left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife, or children or lands for my sake and the gospel, who will not receive a hundred fold now in this time, houses and brethren, sisters and mothers, and children and lands, with persecution and in the world to come eternal life.” This can be fulﬁlled only in the order of communal life, such as was prac- ticed in the primitive Christian church at J erusalem,—such as we are called by the instruction and training we have been privileged to receive, to set an example of, before the world. Is not the reward more than commensurate with the sacriﬁce we are called to make? We voluntarily lay off that which is self-limited and perishing, full of con- ﬂict and unrest in exchange for which we are promised a hundred fold in this life of all we need for life’s support, with life everlasting that has no ﬂaw, to complete our joy when the goal has been won and all conﬂict is ended. THE MANIFESTO. 149 Jesus declared that heaven and earth shall pass away, but my word shall not pass away. That is, the heaven and earth built upon the selﬁsh, natural life of the world in its highest reach of perfectness. It is limited, full of an- tagonism and subject to death, designed from its beginning to pass away, that it might be supplanted by the spiritual and eternal, which is revealed to us in the word that shall not pass away. And this is the «word which is preached to us in the gospel of virgin purity,—and of love in self-sacriﬁce and mutual serving, ultimating in complete death to the old man and old wo- man, and the birth and growth unto highest perfection and harmony of the new creature in the anointed Savior. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4;. v “THE LEAST OF THESE.” SHE had little of earthly beauty; She had less of earthly lore; She climbed by a path so narrow, Such wearisome burdens bore! And she came with heart a-trembling To the warden at heaven’s door, And said, “There were hearts of heroes,” She said, “There were hands of might, I had only my little children, That call to me day and night, I could only soothe their sorrows, Their childish hearts make light.” And she bowed her head in silence, And she hid her face in shame, When out from a blaze of glory, A form majestic came, And sweeter than all heaven’s music, Lo, Christ did call her name !—C'7m'stian He2'ald. 44- <wr THE ART OF .GOVERNMENT. By Henry C’. Farmer. HE present war in the Philippines has caused much discussion in the daily -newspapers and literary publications, and the paramount question seems to hang on the Jeffersonian opinion that there should be no govern- ment without the consent of the governed, or in other words, that no govern- ment or country, the United States, for instance, should attempt to subju- gate, control or govern any people without ﬁrst obtaining their consent or ascertaining if such action would be approved by any country or people it might be our fortune to have power over. 15o _THE MANIFES TO. I have alluded to this matter, not to discuss it but to apply it to the government of a household. There must be a director, a person in authority. who shall have full charge, complete control in minor as well as in more es- sential matters, for without such an ofﬁcer there would be the most dire con- fusion. It is imminently necessary that there should be a center which all things should revolve around in order that everything have its proper bearing to preserve its equilibrium, and that there be no friction; without this cen- ter,—this governor, no system would be successful; no good results, no ben- eﬁt be derived by members of a family or nation. If the system is a wise one,‘ administered for the common good of all— which is generally the intention of the persons in authority—then success is sure to follow and a beneﬁt to all is assured. Then the governed should yield a ready compliance to all rules and regulations of the government or oﬂicers when the affa.irs of a family or country are honestly and faithfully administered. But the rules and regulations of a family, a community, or a country should be based on the law of equal justice to all,—justice tempered with mercy. A careful diagnosis is made by a wise physician, the remedies and treat- ment decided on, then the patient must faithfully and rigidly follow the direction, the rules which the wise physician has prescribed else the result may be most disastrous; in the same manner and with the same care must the affairs of a family, a community, or a country be obeyed, or the results will be anything but satisfactory. The governor of a state; the judge on the supreme bench; the officers of a community; all persons in authority have annoyances, trials and perplexi- ties of which the persons having no such responsibilities have no conception and consequently, can not realize or appreciate the situation. The governed should acquiesce cheerfully and willingly in all reasonable rules-, for this is not only making it more agreeable and easy to such officers but is more sat- isfactory to the persons yielding to them. No abject manner; no humiliat- ing one’s self is necessary; one has only to do this in a manly or womanly manner, fearlessly and honestly. Q But the governing power owes a duty to those not in authority, and wise managers will not govern with an iron hand, but will administer the affairs of their office in a mild and gentle manner, that good results may follow; will approach those dependent on them as if they had good news to tell; it is not only what is said, but how it is said that produces the desired effect and to which all persons will, usually, quickly respond. Discipline can be main- tained sufﬁciently and with better effect if justice is tempered with leniency and mercy. There are cases where certain laws, rules and regulations seem harsh, un- necessary and uncalled for, but we must bear in mind that such laws are made not to control persons who do not need stringent measures, but to re- THE JKANIFES T0. 151 strain the lawless element, to control persons who, otherwise would not live up to the requirements of society unless they were compelled to do so by such laws. There is only one way to make the affairs of a nation, or a family, a great success, and that is for all to work for the good of others, for the common good, to have conﬁdence in each other, to have no jealousies, to extend to others the same treatment which one wishes accorded to himself, to follow the golden rule, “Do unto others as you would they should do unto you.” The provident manager of a household, stores his granary which is still overﬂowinglwhen it is spring and seed-time and the dearth of winter nearly past; let us, then, apply this to ourselves and store our minds to repletion with good resolutions to govern ourselves wisely, to faithfully perform our duties, and we will ﬁnd ourselves met in kindred spirit and will have discov- ered “The Art of Government.” Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 4‘ ~vr REFORM. By Frederic McKechm'e. EMPTED in all points like as we are, Jesus, the Nazarene, must have faced the same temptations that to-day assail many an earnest soul. For, whoever has a heart to feel or a brain to think, and looks at the condi- tion of things around him to-day, both near and far, can not help becoming possessed of a longing desire to do something to better conditions. VVe can not blind our eyes to the fact that all is not as it should be. VVe would fain help. After long and painful pondering, at last we think we see the cure. The erring nations need no longer err, we say in all good faith; we know how to set them right. Those who walk in crooked paths, if they will only be guided by us, will be set in straight places. Ignorance and sin shall no longer have dominion, for we have the light that will banish all such dark- ness. Only let us ﬂash it in the sight of a bewildered world, and that world will instantly hail us as its deliverer. Self-love is aroused. \Ve are over- powered by the subtle tempter, and forthwith become eager and zealous re- formers—of somebody else. “Gret thee behind me, Satan 1” That is the only reply to be made to this and to every other offer of the deceiver. “Get thee behind me, for it is written, thou shalt love the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” Thou shalt not serve self under this or any other specious disguise. Thou shalt serve “Him only.” So it is written, and so it is felt, whenever the better self is allowed to speak. To Jesus, the temptation, to go up to Jeru- salem, enter the schools of the Rabbis, and as a spiritual teacher make a name for himself outshining that of the illustrious Hillel himself, must have come with terrible strength. But, he put the sweet cup from him, and mended 1 5 2 THE MANIFES T0 shattered masts and broken oars for a few ﬁshermen on a little Syrian lake, H and Waited till he knew before he spoke; until, in his own life, he had faced and mastered the problems that so pressed for an answer in the life of his times. When that answer came, it was not to name and fame that he was direct- ed, but, to blame and shame. He was not to become one of the great ones of the earth, but simply to go about doing good, to the mean tax-gatherer and the despised woman of the street, and any one whomsoever he might meet by the wells or the wayside. And if any might wish to become the fol- lower of one such as he, here was the preliminary instruction ;—“Sell all that thou hast, and give to the poor,” words which in the ears of a high-born Ro- man or a law-revering Pharisee could only sound like madness. But he shrank not from the cross that was henceforth to be the symbol of. his life, and which he carried to the end, from the time when he went home to become subject to his parents. That cross was the entire subjection of his own personal, private will to the will of God. It lay in perfect obedience to the new spirit, the Christ, that took possession of him as he brought his own spirit into subjection to the behests of the divine law, and he preserved it unbroken even unto death. His disciples, to-day and through all days to come, can only take the same path. If we do not, if we reject as unnecessary the cross of self-denial, we are not his disciples, talk and preach as fervently as we may. The world is saved by doers of the word, and not by heotrers only. It will be redeemed, is redeemed by those who count not their own lives dear, who seek not to- save the carnal will, but freely lay down their lives for Christ’s sake and the gospel’s. “All for all,” is here the governing law. Give all and you re- ceive all. He who loses his life, ﬁnds it again, with some strange element of eternity so Worked into it, that he can never again lose it. He has saved it in the only sure way that it can be saved, and the small satisfaction that comes of having one’s own way and will gives place to a satisfaction that knows no bounds, for its root is henceforth set, not in the ﬁnite, but in the inﬁnite and the eternal. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. ﬁusasieaqjmmmettzse. ' STAR ADA Co., IDAHO. ELDER R. M. MESSICK, DEAR FRIEND ;—Your letter of February 19th at hand and_ ﬁnds us in usual health, for which we are indeed thankful to the Giver of all blessings temporal and spiritual. “You say my views on married life are all wrong and not in harmony with God’s word.” Jesus in all his teachings, by exam- THE MANIFESTO. 1 53 ple and precept, taught a life of purity, such as is not found on the Adamic plane. He said “All men can not receive this saying save they to whom it is given. He that is able to receive it let him receive it.” If one must be- come emasculated to enter the kingdom of heaven, all must or not enter. It is an inward work. « Pa11l told the Corinthians that the unmarried cared for the things of the Lord, but the married cared for the things of the world how they could please their husbands and wives.—1 Cor. vii., 82—34. “So then they that are in the ﬂesh can not please Grod.”———Rom. viii.,8. In my last letter I requested a solution of the above, but you were silent, yet it clearly speciﬁes who those are which care for the Lord and those who care for the things of the world. John. says “all there is in the world the lust of the ﬂesh, the lust of the eye and the pride of life is not of the Father but is of the world." You say mar- riage is a divine institution; if divine, why is it under the entire control of the civil law? Abraham, to whom you refer, was under the law, as all are who do not accept the life and example of Jesus the Christ. You say “when the Millennium comes then marriage will cease.” To every faithful follower of Christ the Millennium has appeared, and marriage ceases with them. Je- sus said, “The children of this world marry but they which shall be ac- counted worthy to obtain that world neither marry or are given in marriage.” Peter says there will be a new heavens and new earth wherein shall dwell _ righteousness. You say that you infer from my letter that I am not now with my wife. It is with me as Paul said, “This I say brethren, the time is short; it remaineth that both they that have wives be as though they had none.”—1 Cor. vii., 29. The meaning conveyed is, that they live as virgins, wholly abstaining from the gratiﬁcations of the ﬂesh. Paul says “They that are of Christ Jesus have cruciﬁed the ﬂesh with the passions and the lusts thereof.” The keys Peter received of Christ unlocked to him the great mys- tery of godliness and he had a desire to know the truth for he said to Jesus; “Lo! we have left all and followed thee.” And Jesus said, “Verily I say un- to you, there is no man that has left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife or children but shall receive an hundred fold now in this time and in the world to come eternal life.” In the hundred fold promised in re- turn there is no wife but persecution is mentioned in lieu thereof. In his ﬁrst epistle he said ; “Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers ‘T and pilgrims, abstain from ﬂeshly lusts which war against the soul.”——1 Pe- ter ii., 11. You say no one can be saved without immersion into water. To be baptized into Christ is to be baptized into his death to sin, for mil- lions are baptized in water and still remain out of Christ. “For by one spirit are we all baptized into one body or church,” which is the church of Christ. Give me the baptism by the spirit into the Christ life then I know I am saved from sin and by no other baptism can anyone ﬁnd salvation. ' . Your friend, WM. W. BELLMIRE. 154 , THE JIIANIFES T0. MOTHER ANN LEE. HIS is a beﬁtting opportunity to renew our vows of consecration to the noble cause which she espoused. We exalt the integrity of purpose which ﬁtted her as a pure agent to disseminate light and truth to the world, clearly deﬁning the nature of sin and revealing a way of salvation therefrom to all souls. Those who are blest to associate as Brethren and Sisters in the _Virgin or- der which is the fruit of the revelation of God through Mother Ann, have a debt of gratitude to render for sacred protection and liberty which no others comprehend. Its blessing and beauty open anew‘ to our minds as we realize that one baptism, one cross and one sacriﬁce enables whosoever will, to ﬁnd a spiritual home for both soul and body, under the parental guidance of God’s love to mankind. We have unlimited conﬁdence in that Christ which spoke through Jesus of Nazareth, giving to the world as much of truth as it was then prepared to receive, and which was opened afresh and ﬁnally perfected, through Mother Ann. Only for this sacred feature connected with the journey, the landing of Ann Lee on the shores of America would be an event of no more moment to_ us than the landing of hundreds of people, before or since. The spirit breathed into her soul, opening to her a purely unselﬁsh mission to which she ever remained faithful. We rejoice that the testimony of Mother Ann was preached in a free land, and that this blessed church was established upon principles which are life unto life to those who obey them. The crowning feature of her life was loy- alty to principle. She was opposed and severely persecuted by both men and women whose favor she might have sought, but she reviled not. We honor and seek that birth of the spirit, which through obedience may be ours, and which was possessed by Mother Ann so that she ﬂinched not before her duty but published the truth in all its might, receiving often in return great persecution with malice and enmity against the Christ testi- mony. The mission of Mother Ann made it possible to build and maintain homes on a spiritual, communal basis, and many happy communistic homes of Brethren and Sisters, prospering in each other’s 11nion and blessing have been the result of this suffering and labor. VVe have a peaceful, happy home, blest with the comforts of life, with temporal, moral and spiritual protection by the faithfulness of our parents in the seenand unseen worlds. Above and beyond all for which we give thanks is the knowledge of her Christian mission Which has opened its arms as a loving father “and mother, enabling us, if we are so minded, to stand as brothers and sisters in gospel union and equality in Christ. THE MANIFESTO. 155 7 _We are members of a Church which should be “without spot or wrinkle,” a faith which is as the “keys of the Kingdom,” a light which showeth us the “exceeding righteousness” demanded of “his people” a relationship which claimeth “he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother ;” an inheritance which makes us heirs of the kingdom, “joint heirs with Christ.” VVith such a legacy what shall the future of our church bring forth? Shall it not be an hundred fold of the ' fruits of the Spirit? The “Spirit and the Bride” demand it of those who would “enter in through the gates into the City.” East Canterbury, N. H. 44- vr “THY KINGDOM COME.” By Lizzie D. Horton. HE kingdom of Christ, which we pray may be establshed upon the earth, does not come with display, for it is the enthronement of Christ in each individual life. Its perfect consummation, will be the obedience rendered to the will of God. V p The law of this heavenly kingdom is love; as its principles of righteous- ness and peace are made the guiding and controling elements in the hearts of men, the knowledge of the truth, is extended to all people. It was the mission of Jesus to lay theifoundation of this spiritnal kingdom and having taught many truths as the laws for its government, he left with his disciples, instructions for its growth and development, commanding them ; “Go ye therefore and teach all nations,” baptizing them through faith and love, as members of the kingdom of God or Christ Church, of which Jesus is the “corner-stone” its life and the source of its power. The majority of those who followed Jesus, failed to understand the dis- tinction between the Kingdom with its spiritual rulership, and the earthly kingdom which they had expected he should’ establish in Jerusalem, and many discussions arose from time to time, as to which of them should be the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. Jesus taught them that these distinc- tions did not exist in his kingdom, but the highest place should be given to him who was most willing to be the least, or servant of all. “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” In this kingdom, there are neither rich nor poor, high nor low, as shown in the words of the Divine Teacher,—“I have not called you servants, but I have called you friends,” also, “I am among you as he that serveth.” As we accept the life of Christ, just so far are we able to proclaim his mission of peace and good-will. When Christ reigns as King the powers of darkness will be dispelled by the light of that spirit which fashions the life according to the perfect Pattern. East Canterbury, N. H. 156 THE MANIFESTO. OCTOBER. 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is publisht by the “UNITED SOCIETY or BELIEVERS” on the ﬁrst of each month, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMU- NITY. Its aim is to furnish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the ORDER and to inculcate the spirit of righteousness. Address all communications to HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, Mer. Co., N. H. 3 AA vr 'I']EIlI|¥I.'S. One copy one year, postage paid. .50 A cross in the margin will show that your subscription has closed. :l”"“"""“"’“""""""“"""“"’“""""”““"“'!£ Q@='REMITTANCES for subscription 3 g by Money Order should be on the g g Post Ofﬁce at Concord, N. H. g R a'vI/5/Ivvv\.v\/v\a\/v\/\vv\I\.'\/\/\/Ivvl/\o\r\I\I\v\t\/In 'v\n\I\ NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. August. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. 1898. 72.4 10.75 in 1899. 69 1.75 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 84 above 0. Rain. 77 73 77 7? 79 Number of rainy days ” ” 5 17 77 77 71 77 H H 79 79 17 Sept. 1899. IT is harvest time in this quarter of our Masterly Globe. We are gathering apples, pears, sweet corn, potatoes, etc, all of these look so perfect in form, and are of ‘THE MANIFES T0. such excellent quality, we might imagine they grew in the garden of Eden. In thrashing our grain, the oats turned out over ﬁfty bushels to the acre; rye yielded in proportion. We have a full supply of garden products from vegetables, ‘fruits, and roots each in its season. The weath- er being so dry during April, May and June our meadows did not yield the amount of hay they did last year, conse- quently there will not be so many tons to sell. We shall have enough to supply home stock. The standard of our moral obligations we endeavor to bear aloft both by precept and example. In our connection here we ﬁnd, _ Many men of diverse minds, Many men who choose to stray And their foolishness display. Many who their wills control, Exhibiting a dingy soul, There’s a few who still declare, By the Truth their lives they square.’ The health of Community, generally, good. There are some who can not al- ways stand erect under the pressure of Life’s burdens and so need the help of a good physician. Elder Arthur Bruce gave us a short call on Aug. 28th, which was very pleasant. It increases our love which is the life of the soul. _ Calvin 6’. Reed. South Family. Sept. 1899. “THE woRLD MOVES” bringing to us blessings, rich and many. The new high- way is rapidly approaching completion; the traveling public are watching and waiting for the good time coming, when the old road shall be no more, and the crooked, winding ways of the old moun- tain road will give place to the strait path where the wayfarer can travel without a fear. Brothers, Frederic McKechnie and'Dan- iel Off0rd—Sisters, Eldress Anna White, Sarah Burger and Cecelia DeVere who at- tended the Peace Convention at Mystic, C0nn., on Sunday afternoon, the 27th ult. gave a rehearsal of the meetings, in the THE Hall of the Church family. As we listened to their remarks we were more and more convinced that the “world moves,” and that goodness is ﬁlling the souls of men. Elder George Clark, of Enﬁeld, Conn., ' called here on a sunny morning in Aug. and in the afternoon Elder Arthur Bruce of East Canterbury paid us a hurried vis- it. The “world moves” and so they could not tarry long, for the call to all is For- ward. We shall much regret the passing away of THE MANIFESTO, it was such a pleasing medium of communication with friends far and near, but the "world moves” and all things of this world must pass away, but the word of eternal truth and light which we have sought to publish in the earth can never die. - Ge_nevz'eve DeGraw. North Family. Sept. 1899. THE beautiful autumn weather of a September, clear and sunny, yet cool, ﬁnds us with haying all ﬁnished, potatoes almost all in, and rye and other grain crops safely housed. We are now await- ing the arrival of a portion of our corn- cutting machinery from the repairer, and then we shall be able to cut the ensilage corn that is to feed our milk-producers throughout the approaching winter. Of fall apples we had a very plentiful supply from our Red Astrakhan, Twenty Ounce, and other trees. Winter apples still re- main to be gathered, so soon as they shall ripen, and though they are not over-abun- dant we shall yet have enough, and that as the proverb tells us is as good as a feast. Our bee-keeping experiment has been quite a success. From our ﬁve hives we have so far, taken 100 lbs. of honey and expect to get yet more before winter comes. Meantime the bees, angry at the robbery of their stores, are continually on the alert to sting any one who comes near their homes, or else diligently search into belated squash and bean blossoms for the means to make up that “more” which we are expecting. MANIFESTO. 157 We have received in printed form copies of a vote of thanks from the authorities of New Lebanon, expressing appreciation of our liberality in donating right-of-way for the New State highway that runs through our lands. Such tokens of the good-will of our neighbors are valuable and to be valued, and we feel correspond- ingly grateful for them. In concluding these Notes we have only to mention that a few of us had the privi- lege of visiting the 34th Annual Confer- ence of the Universal Peace Union at Mystic, Conn. towards the end of August. It was very pleasant to meet with so many lovers of the cause of peace and good-will among nations. We are all agreed that peace and good-will between individuals is the only right thing. Those who met at this conference met to main- tain that it is also the only right thing between nations. We derived 1nuch good from our brief intercourse here, and be- lieve that vs e also ministered good and the whole aim of life can be summed up—— can it not?—in these few brief words, to give and to get good. Fredem'c M'cKeclz nie. 4A_ Shakers, N. Y. Sept. 1899. WELL, so we must say goodbye to THE MANIFESTO! It-is like saying farewell and giving the hand shake to a friend from whom we are being parted, and whom we do not expect to again meet un- til we clasp hands on the other side of the mystic river. It causes a feeling of sad- ness to come over our spirit and a regret that conditions necessitate such a change. Longfellow beautifully expresses the sen- timents that should dominate the soul under such conditions. “As one by one thy hopes depart Be resolute and calm; 0 fear not in a world like this And thou shalt know ere long,-— Know how sublime a thing it is To suffer and be strong.” While we are penning these lines by the light of the evening lamp we realize plain- l58 ly the presence of some of those saints who have journeyed on and they minister hope and courage; they were faithful un- to the end and our prayer is may we be worthy to follow in their footsteps; and may those who to-day, here in earth life, are bearing the brunt of the battle to sus- tain the cause and uphold the principles of the higher life be comforted and strengthened. The trend of thought manifested in the writings of the advanced thinkers, relig- ions or political, point very plainly to the culmination of another of those wonder- ful cycles that, as mile-stones, mark hu- man progress; and the race is entering upon a new cycle that will bring'to the front powers that have in the past laid dormant, and by their use human life will be lifted higher in the scale of spirit- ual evolution. The testimony that Believers have held forth, that a denial of the attractions of the lower life and a spiritual growth away from those conditions is necessary for a development of the spiritual life is strong- er to-day in the world than ever, and though sects and parties may rise and then decay, that truth will remain forever a beacon light showing the way to attain to those treasures that perish not with their using. H amiltpn De Graw. AA wvr East Canterbury, N. H. Sept. 1899. THE foliage, already turning to view its fast fall colors, and the bleak winds, so familiar to September and its followers in New Hampshire, are striking the death knell of our short-lived Summer. Of small fruits she offered us a bounty, and we were quick to seize a goodly share during her prime. Now that she is leaving us, we are pleased to ﬁnd ourselves entitled to valuable property in the shape of cran- berries, grapes, butternuts, with a prom- ise of our full share of chestnuts and beechnuts when Jack Frost is ready to help us. The cutting of ensilage is now ‘THE MANJFES T0. in progress. 400 tons of corn, 15 ft. tall will yet come under the power of McCor- mick’s Corn Binder. The more we use this machine the better we like it. Noth- ing that chews the cud and parts the hoof will suffer when supplies are safely stored in the three huge silos. While squashes are not considered in quality quite as good as last year, 1038 are now at hand for winter storage and demo- lition. Day school opens this month, in com- mon with neighboring ones, twenty-seven pupils in prospect. Our full order of Ministry visited the Society at Enﬁeld, N. H., between Aug. 28 and Sept. 15, and are now at home ‘ 01108 more. Jessie Evans. 4;. ‘gr Enﬁeld, N. H. Sept. 1899. IT was with heartfelt sorrow we read the notice of the intended suspension of our MANIFESTO, whose pages for many years have helped to cheer us along life’s way. Our Society as a whole has had an extra ﬁne trade in Fancy Goods this sea- son. The Sisters of both families who attended fairs and went to hotels to sell their articles, have put into the ’family purses sums of money, pleasing to the eyes of all. During the past month the writer with Eldress Rosetta Cummings and six Sisters, of the Church order, spent two days at , the Lake Sunapee Spiritualist’s Camp Meeting. There we met an old-time friend Dr. J. M. Peebles, of Battle Creek, Mich., who‘ delivered a lecture upon his travel and experiences in India. His kindly remembrances of Elder Frederick Evans and recital of their doings while in England, were very pleasing. On Sabbath evening, nothing would do but we lnust occupy the platform and sing and speak in their conference meeting. At time of writing, we are entertaining Elder Abraham Perkins of East Canter- T] {E MANIFES T0. bury. We see that time has laid no severe hand upon him. We can say as we think of his 92 years of life—Virtue pays those who prefer soul-elevating inﬂuences and pleasures to those that debase and de- grade. Even blessed are those whose lives have ebbed away many years below the life-mark Elder Abraham has attained, having given their all to the work of human advancement. Consoling is the knowledge, “Not all earth’s denizens—the human race- To sensual life their noblest pow’rs have given On histo1'y’s page this glowing truth we trace, That souls for high and glorious aims have striven.” George Baxter. 4; vr Sabbathday Lake, Me. Sept. 1899. WHILE we have seemed to be neglectful of “Ho1ne Notes,” home work has re- quired constant attention and in that ca- pacity we have striven to be faithful, for the elements have been against us in ﬂoral culture. The early drought affected our sweet peas so much that the vines were completely covered witli the green aphis. This ﬂy absorbed the goodness from the vines, and only by the persistent efforts of sl1ot guns, sprayers, etc., did we succeed in subduing them. As it is, we got no ﬂowers in July, but through August we had abundant bloom, and what is better, found a ready sale for all the sweet peas, asters and carnation pinks we could raise Since Sept. came in, heavy winds and more drought again played havoc among our vines, but now it is too late to save them. Sisters have canned green peas and string beans for winter use, and the sea- son is at hand for fruit canning. Of some kinds we shall have enough to be comfort- able. Apples in our section are scarce. Repairing buildings is the order of the day. In the Dwelling house a large room is being ﬁtted up for music; and at the Laundry the Sisters are arranging a nice, 159 light room where they can be together while making the fancy work. The fall term of school is about to open and the pupils are rejoiced to welcome Wentworth, the mathematician, instead of Walsh. We are delighted with “Gentle Manners” and shall use it in our school. We were not unmindful of the anniver- sary of the sixth of August. Appropriate songs were sung and selections from the “Life and Experience of Mother Ann Lee” were memorized and rendered in our Sab- bath evening Service. ' Ada S. C'ummings. AA <v% Alfred, Me. Sept. 1899. ‘ WE regret to hear that the publication of THE MANIFESTO must be discontinued. We wish to thank the Editor and pub- lishers for their efforts to continue it as long as they have under the pressure of so many ﬁnancial difficulties. On Aug. 26, through the kindness of the Portland and Rochester R. R. our young people enjoyed an excursion into the city of Portland, and after a sail to Peak’s Is. where lunch was served, we returned to the city and took a ride of about ﬁve miles on the electrics, arriving home at 7 p. m. tired and glad to be in our quiet home again. We hope to be blessed with an abun- dance of rain before long, for the springs and wells are failing us and all the water for kitchen and laundry purposes has to be pumped. The spring that supplies the tank at the foot of our hill where the trains ﬁll their boilers, Wl1icl1 has never been known to fail since the railroad was built, some thirty years ago, in now so low that the Railroad Company have had to put in a steam pump to pump the water from the lake into the tank. The sweet corn is being harvested and taken to the corn factory. We ﬁnd the amount from 15 acres to be 28,759 lbs. aft- er being cut off ready for the cans. Eva M. Libbey. 160 White.'0ak, Gra. Sept. 1899. T0-DAY the ﬁrst brick of our enlarged Southern home was laid by a son of Ham, and we are glad to record progress and en- couraging prospects. Ten months ago a small company from Union Village and White Water, Ohio, accompanied the be- loved Western Ministry to this location, close to the town of White Oak, in the ex- treme south east county of Georgia to found another center of spiritual life and light as understood and enjoyed by the “people called Shakers.” A few persons from the South joined us and in a beautiful Southern mansion with abundant acreage, timber, ﬁsh, sea-breeze, promising fruit we daily perform our du- ty, asking God’s blessing upon our labors. This newly-acquired estate of 10,000 acres is peculiarly adapted to stock rais- ing and dairy purposes and is located on the F. C. & P. R. R. midway between the important cities of Brunswick, Ga., and Jacksonville, Fla., and extends to within six miles of the Atlantic swell,—in fact the tide steals up to our asparagus bed not 100 yards from the house. VVe have already proved that our home farm is ca- pable of raising 50 bu. of corn per acre, and 300 lbs. of pumpkin per vine, and sweet potatoes to astonish even New Jer- sey. Asparagus equals anything North, and melons, wel1—they are at home here, and just enjoy growing “big and belus- cious” as the darkey declares. Thirty of our range-fed cattle were rounded up for sale, a few days ago, and all were surprised at their fat and healthy condition. On another branch of our pos- sessions, a $10,000 crop of excellent rice is being harvested. and this will very ma- terially help to raise the new and conve- niently modern 90x40 two-story extension to our home. Our climate is not accompanied with " more, but probably less disadvantages than Maine, Minnesota or Mississippi, and there is much good to rejoice over and share every way and alway. THE MANIFESTO. We humbly and conﬁdently look to the divine Spirit to gather to us an earnest, self-conquering, spiritually Christ-bap- tized company to carry on the work of the pure gospel of love in labor and life-— our precious heritage and present and eternal hope and heaven. The Ministry of the West expect to spend the winter with us, and we hope to welcome them next month. We feel waves of loving interest and spiritual blessing, reaching and touching us from so many believers in other homes. We send back the overﬂow’ of our thank- ful hearts to you all, and pray that big billows may break in blessing on every shore of our rock—bound Zion. Elder Charles Faraday or Eldress Laura Fridger will gladly give any further in- formation desired. Let us do right as we eat good food, not for reward but for health. Courtney Rundelle. ‘A. wvr HELP ONE ANOTHER. By Rev. Geo. F. Hunting. “HELP one another,” the snowﬂakes said, As they cuddled down in their ﬂeecy bed. “One of us here would not be felt One of us here wouldjquickly melt! ‘But I’ll help you, and you help me, And then what a big white drift we’ll see.’ ’ “Help one another,” the maple spray Said to its fellow-leaves one day; “The sun would Wither me here alone Long enough ere the day was gone; But I’ll help you, and you help me, And then what a splendid shade there’ll be.’ ' “Help one another,” the dew-drop cried Seeing another drop close by its side; “This warm south breeze would send me away And I should be gone ere noon to-day; But I’ll help you, and you help me. And we’ll make a brook and run to the sea !” “Help one another,” a grain of sand Said to another grain just at hand; ‘The wind may carry me over the sea, And then, oh what will become of me? But come, my brother, give me your hand, ' H We’ll build a ngountairkl and thgre wedlkstand? * And so the snow-ﬂakes grew to drifts, And grains of sand to mountains; And leaves became a pleasant shade, And dew-drops fed the fountains. ﬁ£éE£l]I%+ Caroline W. Kirsten, at Hancock, Mass. July 26, 1899. Age 18 years, 1 mo. and 28 days. - conclusions. THE JIIANIFES T0. CHRISTIANITY AND SCIENCE, by Daniel T. Taylor. The best thing to say about this little book is—read it, and then make your own It was published for the pur- pose of throwing a little more light upon the subject, and we want all the light that can be given on any subject. Pub. by H. L. Hastings 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. That there are ﬁve thousand theatres in America, and that one million and a half peo- ple attend them each week-day night, spend- ing seventy millions of dollars a year on the- atre—going, are the surprising facts with which Mr. Franklin Fyles, the dramatic edit- or of the New York Sun, will open an impor- tant series in the next issue of The Ladies’ Home Journal.‘ The series will be called “The Theatre and its People,” and will run through seven numbers of the magazine, lavishly il- lustrated with pictures made by twelve differ- ent artists. The articles will treat of every phase of the theatre, the play and the actor, from the inside, and will tell how a theatre is managed; the actual money which plays have made; how an actor is trained and what the actors are actually paid; how a play is writ- ten and what the authors receive; how a play is rehearsed; the first night of a play; how the actresses “make up” and what they use; and in a minute way the two last articles will show what goes on behind the scenes on the stage during a performance. It is acurious fact that this will be the ﬁrst time that the theatre and the actor have ever been exhaust- ively treated in a magazine, and that there is no book on the subject in existence. “The ‘Art of Buying Food for a Family,” by Mary Graham, is an able paper in the Sep- tember “COSMOPOLITAN” on the very practi- cal subject of purveying for a household. The writer shows just where the average house- keeper is wasteful, and tells many things that will enable a purveyor to supply her family with variety in food at less cost than that with which she now endeavors to maintain a household with a too frequent accompani- ment of complaint and criticism. This “Cos- MOPOLITAN,” seems to be a household need, for it contains another article in the same vein, by Anna Leach in the ‘-Delightful Art of Cooking.” It is remarkable what a wealth of information she crowds into a few pages. One longs for meals prepared and served as she suggests. She promises endless variety, just as cheaply too, when one learns to prevent the wastefulness which is the besetting sin of the American kitchen. SKETGEES OF SHAKRRS AND SHAKERISM. By GILES B. AVERY. Price, 15cts. From the Bible Class. FORGIVENESS. By A. B. Chittenden. “Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not an- to thee, Until seven times: but, until seven- ty times seven.”——Matt. 9:viii., 21, 22. IN the above texts Jesus plainly teaches that the bestowal of forgiveness is a virtue having no limitations. Forgiveness is not a synonym for a for- giving act, a word or a mere thought, but it is the divine inﬂuence of the Christ love which falls as the soothing balm upon the penitent soul who seeks remission from sin. Those endowed with this Christrlike love wait not the transgressor to return to them in the deep agony of sorrow and re- pentance to beg forgiveness but even in the midst of his transgressions they pray, Father, forgive him. Perhaps there are those who may say that it is easier to write of this spirit than really to possess it, and to the Christian learner it is, yet when we think that if we forgive not men their trespasses neither will our heavenly Father forgive us our trespasses, will not the knowledge that we ourselves at times yearn to know more of the forgiving power of God help us to do unto others as we wou1d~be done by? There is a condition of mind where a. wrong has been committed, forgiveness been soughtvand still the spirit is not at rest. Why? Because, deep in the heart is the knowledge of an unearned forgiveness and instead of the needed balm, the en- couragement and strength desired is the bitter sting of a conscience which can not be eased until the steps dictated by it have been taken which bring the forgiveness so long sought. East Canterbury, N. H. ((®'HAw1*HoRNE says, that young or old, in play or in earnest, man is prone to be a. brute. THE MANIFESTO. “GENTLE O MANNERS.” A GUIDE TO G001) MORALS. Published at East Canterbury, N. H. “Nothing on earth is more beloved and honored in the vvorld’s great heart, than a noble youth, Whose aims are high, and whose life is a moral essay.” Gilt edged——-2,0 cts., postage 4 cts. Boards, 16 cts. postage 4 cts. Paper, 10 cts. postage 2 cts. .Address—H. C. BLINN. East Canterbury, N. H. SHAKER HAMAMELIS (WITCHHAZEL,) A remedy for Cuts, Burns, Scalds, I-Ieadaohe, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth Wet with the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a. day. Use hot or cold. .Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury, N. H. "INTI-IRPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE “APPEARING or CHRIST." is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. ' The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy, and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE TRADE MARKS Dssuens COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a. sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether-_ an invention is probably patentuble. Commumcm tions strictly conﬁdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest a ency for securing atents. Patents taken t rou h Munn 8: 0. receive special notice, without c arge, in the Scientific Ilmericzm. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc journal. Terms, $3 a year: four months, 81. Sold by all newsdealets. MUNN & Co.36'B=°=dwav- New York Branch Oﬂice. 625 F St.. Washington, D. C. to advanced thought peop1e—sam- ple copy of the most original and, practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—An un1im-- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,- The ORA OLE’. Sta. A. Boston, Mass. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address—- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an ‘evidence of his upright standing before the world. ' Price, 10 ct8.,
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2910
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 11 (November 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-11-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: V THE MANIFESTO 1\I$\IE1VIEEI?, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. rEXPLA.IN'IN'G-a DA./V[EL’Si a2 ST ]0HN’S E’IEI.C)IE’I'.EIE(3IElS. 1 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. “ SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY OF BELIEVER/S in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 01 mm Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MII;LENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and wom...
Show moreV THE MANIFESTO 1\I$\IE1VIEEI?, 1899. WONDERFUL strange REVELATIONS. rEXPLA.IN'IN'G-a DA./V[EL’Si a2 ST ]0HN’S E’IEI.C)IE’I'.EIE(3IElS. 1 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, PRESTON, OHIO. “ SKETCHES OF SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY OF BELIEVER/S in Christ’s Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 01 mm Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A A SUMMARY VIEW OF THE MII;LENNIAL CHURCH, OR “United Society of Believers” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altruist Community, Whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business aﬂairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri On which it Oﬁers aphome and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may Wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. 41 THE MA NIFES TO. ﬁancee & ﬁancee. FRANK LEsLIE’s POPULAR MONTHLY for Oct- ober contains the ﬁrst part of a masterly re- view, by the Hon. Lyman J. Gage, Secretary of the Treasury, of The Finances of Our Wars. In this article, which is elaborately illustrated from oﬂicial sources, Secretary Gage discuss- es most interestingly, and without resort to dry ﬁgures or statistics, the ﬁnances and ﬁn- anciers of the Revolution, the Continental pa- per currency, and the war of 1812. The Mexi- . can War, the Civil War and the late Spanish- American conﬂict, will be treated in a second paper. Walter Camp writes a seasonable and sensible article upon College Athletics. Ed- gar Allan Poe’s College Days, at the Univer- sity of Virginia, Charlottesville, are discussed in a richly illustrated article by Jennie Bard Dugdale, apropos of the unveiling of Zo1nay’s famous bust of Poe, in commemoration of the ﬁftieth anniversary of the poet’s untimely death—October 7th. Liqueﬁed Air and Its Uses, by Dr. George H. Johnson, is an ideal "popular science” paper, sound in its physics and entertaining in its illustrated account of the marvelous experiments. Women as Farm- ers, are written about by W. R. Draper, who asserts that women who own and run their farms, without any male assistance, consti- tute thirty per cent of the farmingpopulation of Kansas and Oklahoma. Fritz Morris makes instructive comparisons in his illustrated ar- ticle about European Fire-Fighters. Frank R. Stockton’s wonderful sea yarn, entitled The Snowﬂake of the Service and capitally il- lustrated by Rosenmeyer, is the leading short story and there is much other interest- ing matter. .-A .B. Frost, the artist, has undertaken what is thus far his most ambitious and sustained piece of work in a series of eight paintings, entitled A. B. Frost’s Country Folks. The se- ries will present the best of the American ru- ral types in the different aspects of their so- cial and neighborhood life. Each painting will be distinct and be given a full-page re- production in The Ladies’ Home Journal, the series running through that magazine for eight issues, beginning with the Christmas number. Yale graduates will turn with special inter- est in the illustrated Educational Number of THE OUTLOOK to the extremely readable arti- cle by Mr. Arthur Reed Kimball on Yale as a University. The occasion, as indicated by the sub-title, is the fact that Yale is now al- most at the threshold of her third century, and the immediate forward movement ex- pected under the newly chosen President is a matter of great importance. Mr. Kimball describes the actual condition of Yale, in equipment, purpose and spirit, very fully, and at the same time in anything but a dry- as-dust manner. There are many pictures accompanying the article. ($3 a year. The , Outlook Co., N. Y.) THE JOURNAL or HYGEIO-THERAPY for Sep- tember has for its table of contents,—Our du- ty to Ilygeio-Therapy and her needs by Rose B. Jackson, M. D. Hygeio-Therapy by Annie M. Goodale. Meat eating is injurious to health, by E. G. Schafer. Supreme Court de- cision by Dr. Giiford. Following these arti- cles are several very interesting letters by those interested in “Inv-alid’s Home.” The whole Magazine contains a fund of valuable knowledge. Dr. '1‘. O. Gifford & Co., Kokomo, 1nd. one hundred and thirteen years before the hour in which Voltaire was crowned, a French priest was borne, in a dying state, down to the shore of Lake Michigan, borne tenderly in the arms of the children of the forest whom he loved and who loved him in return. And they laid him down to die as he prayed to die—in the wilderness and amongst his beloved Illini. He called those children of the forest around him one by one; and when they came he spoke theirnames and kissed them, and taking off the cruciﬁx his mother in far-off France had given him, he placed it in the hands of one of them, asking him to hold it raised before him, and then, with his hands clasped and his eyes raised to the sacred symbol, he thanked God for the grace He did in permitting him to die a mis- sionary of Jesus Christ. Silent for a time, he said slowly, ‘my soul hangs upon His word,’ and the spirit of the great Marquette, priest, mis- sionary and explorer, had passed to its Crea- tor and Savior. ‘Greater love than this no man Icnoweth.’ Marquette, Voltaire! whose tomb is to-day the more glorious? He who unfold- ed to the savage outcasts of civilization their high immortal destiny, or he who strove with all his might and power to erase every ves- tage of hope from the tombstones of the world.—-Rev. J. T. Roche in October Donahoe’s. AN ANTIDOTE FOR POISON by Mary and Mar- garet W. Letch. This little work is an earn- est appeal for help by the missionaries of In- dia. “There is a great thirst for education throughout India. Education is spreading like wild ﬁre. Hindoos are already beginning to tax themselves for education and that will be the most popular tax in the country. But what is being done? They are going in for the education of these 250 millions. But it will be a godless education.” Pub. by H. L. Hastings, 47 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. THE PROOF or MIRAC-LES by Henry F. Brown- son, L. L. D. “No man can say that miracles are not possible, for we know that God can work a miracle if he chooses, since he is om- nipotent and a mix acle implies no contradic- tion.” Pub. at Notre Dame, Ind. Price 5 cts. ﬁllm jljttanimstn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vol. XXIX. NOVEMBER, 1899. No if. Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N, H., as Second-Class Matter. TIIE HEART AND THE HANDS. By Elder Henry C. Blinn. OME persons who may love to quibble, better than they love to conﬁne themselves to a Christian discipline, can only speak of the body as an anatomical structure, and that a reference to the affections of the heart, or the compassion of the bowels, is foolish, as everything, they say, comes un- der the domination of the brain. It is well, however, that all are not forced to think alike. In speaking of a pure heart, an earlier race has been pleased to designate it as the place of the affections. “Our heart shall rejoice, i11 Him, because we have trusted in his holy name.” The prophet in his ecstacy then said that God would give a new heart to his people, and would also put a new spirit within them. Clean hands are equally as necessary, as we make reference to a spiritual work. “He that hath clean hands and a pure heart shall receive the blessing of righteousness from the God of his salvation.” The taking of bribes was so potent in its inﬂuence, that the prophets had no hesitancy in saying that it was a fraudulent and unclean transaction. So carefully were the hands to be guarded that even the giving of alms came under a close inspection, to avoid the stimulating of vanity. On this point the people were advised not to let the left hand know what the right hand did, while under the inﬂu- ence of a generous spirit. This is all very nice, and just as it should be in the language of the Bible, and a careful study of this beautiful form of ex- 162 THE JIIANIFESTO. pression is very commendable. While we have the enjoyment of this spirit- ual thought, we must not forget the great necessity of having clean hands as a sanitary and a moral inﬂuence. Everything pertaining to our lives, forms a more or less direct impression upon those who are with us, and no duty is so small or so obscure but that it needs our careful attention. The hands are easily soiled and without spe- cial attention will soon become very unsightly. Our only remedy in this case is a conscientious use of soap and water. Although there may be individuals and families, and even tribes, who seemingly belong to the family of the “great unwashed,” and whose spiritu- ality must be equally as low, yet it would seem that cleanliness was promi- nently in the creative plan. The better class of human beings, in all proba- bility soon devised a way to accomplish that which adds so much to the com- fort of life, and to the pleasure of society. A few years since, a wise, but seemingly eccentric individual gave notice publicly, that he should refus: to shake hands with either man or woman, and gave as his reason for arriving at this singular conclusion, that the ma- jority of people presented hands that were not only unwashed, but often re- pellant. While it is very essential that we should hold in remembrance the great value of spiritual, clean hands, and a spiritual pure heart, we must not forget that “Cleanliness comes next to godliness,” and may be so closely conjoined that it would be difficult to make a separation. East Canterbury, N. H. 44 vr [Thefollowing hymn wtllﬁnd a ready response in many hearts. It was evidently. written at the time of the organization of the Community, by one of the old heroes of the American Revolution. Ed.] THE SOLDIERS OF CHRIST. The King of kings, and Lord of hosts, Has blown his trumpet in our coasts, And round his standard now appears A valiant band of volunteers. Their loins are girt, their feet are shod VVith the unerring truth of God, And by the truth they now begin T 0 overthrow the man of sin. Against the foe they now advance, Each with his bow and glittering lance, And though they’re friends to all mankind, They crucify a carnal mind. They spare no idol, great nor small, But pass one sentence on them all. THE MANIFES T0. 1 63 And cut and slash on every hand, To purge all evil from the land. They’re well equipt with gospel arms, And make no peace on any terms, Nor with the ﬂesh will stand to treat, But strike at every lust they meet. They will admit no vain excuse, To let one vile affection loose, But bind the captive fast in chains, \Vhile one ﬂesh-pleasing tie remains. Now every soul that would do right, Is welcome to enlist and ﬁght; These weapons of victorious truth, Are for the aged and the youth. N 0 soul of man does God exclude From hating sin and doing good; And in such souls, we do maintain, The God of truth will ever reign. While living truth, like burning coals, Is purging evil from ou1' souls, We know we are in Him that’s true, And what He says we freely do; The empire of eternal bliss, Has its foundation laid in this, And all who gain this holy ground, VVith everlasting life are crowned. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. HE GIVETBI POWER TO TPIE FAINT. By Vvirgie Breedlqz.-e. AY what you may to the contrary, whoeverlives in this world without communion with God, lives poorly. There is nothing which the human mind can feed upon and thrive thereby, that can so strengthen it and give it the needful thrift and culture as the living forces which God can impart. Human nature can not develop its best by the sources of strength which are ﬁtted for bodily uses alone. The soul needs to be nourished as much as the body, and the food on which it can thrive the best is that which it ob- tains when it is in sympathetic, loving communion with its Maker. Such intercourse is easy if we will but have it so; the Bible describes with minute precision the true way to get to God, and having found Him, to draw upon Him for the supply of his needs. This way is through Jesus Christ. 164 THE MANIFES T0. Jesus has said “I am the way, the truth and the life.” There is nothing de- rogatory to the dignity nor to the freedom of human nature therein, so let us not live alone, nor be down-hearted, for he giveth power to the faint, and they that have no might, he increaseth their strength, for the heavens declare his glory, and the ﬁrmament showeth his handiwork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge. Nevertheless, no human soul is satisﬁed with merely sensuous apprehen- sions of God. It seeks to pass beyond what the eye can see, or the ear can hear, to that condition of apprehension where interior consciousness is satis- ﬁed only by personal eommunion,—is satisﬁed to live in God, that our lives may be hid with Christ, and then throughout the endless ages there will be neither defeat, decay ‘nor death. South Union, Ky. AA cf "WE ARE ABLE.” By Jessie Evans. T is not difficult to pass in imagination to the scene which Scripture throws upon and around the three simple words u11der consideration. VVe see the Savior and his twelve disciples on their way to Jerusalem. St. Mark pictures Jesus as leading the way, and the privileged twelve following, awed by the silent, forceful spiritual ministration which emanates from his thought as legitimately as does fragrance from the heart of the rose. M His mind is not earth-born, and at this moment is with its parentage. He is communing with his heavenly Father about the bitter cup, the Gethsemane agony which is soon to _close his earthly portion. He walks on for a while forgetful, perhaps, of the presence of even his beloved companions. He and his “Father are one”—not an unconscious unity, but the positive absence of all separateness, a oneness established by the tests of the Jordan, the wilder- ness, the mountain, and by the prophetic current coursing through his mind, which has laid open to him his future betrayal, scourging, death. The hu- man nerves shrink at the divine decree, but “I and my Father are one” throws strength over the human and its momentary quiverings are lost in the con- templation of the almightiness of the compact. Sliclcleiily he remembers the twelve, and turning he speaks to them of his approaching agonies, dwelling with his usual tender consideration upon the happier thought of his resurrection upon the third day. Little apprehend they of the awfulness that is to characterize the closing days of their Master’s lit'e, but he Imows. James and John, thinking mainly no doubt, of the glory of Christ’s ascen- sion, move forward eagerly, pleading, “Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, i11 thy glory.” The ‘dis- ciples instantly look indignantly toward the speakers, but Jesus is strangely THE MANIFESTO. 165 moved by the petition. Coming either from the mother or from the disciples themselves, it stirs his heart to its depths. “Ye know not what ye ask,” he says, as the Gethsemane passport to that glory drops again into the horizon of his mental suffering. Then he remembers that they are his chosen ones, they have walked with him in his temptations, they worshiped at his trans- ﬁguration, and upon their hearts must the burden of the transmission of his gospel fall. He feels the pulse of their loyalty beneath the selﬁsh appeal, he is assured of their ingenuousness; yet he gently asks; “Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized With?” They say unto him, only this: “We ale able.” The ambiguous verbosity of the Pharisee, the secret “if” of compromise rankling in the breast of the Judas so nearby, breathe no poison into the simple clear- ness of the words. They stand out upon the sacred page embossed in an al- most child-like simplicity, yet upon the sensitive ear of the suffering Savior they rest as balm. In this hour of bitter thought, their conﬁdent sincerity comforts him, and in tender earnestness fall the words: “Ye shall drink in- deed of my cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with.” But he promises not to them the place in his Father’s kingdom, for which they ask. He well knows that in drinking the cup of self-cruciﬁxion, in ex- periencing the baptism of the Holy Ghost and ﬁre, they will know no prefer- ence of place or name. No seat at the right or the left hand on any ideal throne of glory is the acme of the Christ work. As his heart bleeds even now for the world’s great sorrow, so will theirs do ; and in the virtue of serv- ice thereto they will ﬁnd all the throne and heaven that heart can desire. The subsequent history of the two brothers veriﬁes the prophecy of Jesus. I11 the work of discipleship they ﬁgured prominently and well. Alas! they slept during the Savior’s hour of deepest anguish, and it is recorded that only the beloved disciple John lingered to catch the last appointment of his Mas- ter; yet when the glorious day of Pentecost dawned, they who had declared themselves able to drink the cup and receive the baptism, were there “ﬁlled with the Holy Ghost” to preach the power of the risen Christ. He who walked the streets of the material Jerusalem is no more, the Christ that reigns to-day in the spiritual Jerusalem, the Christ that is ever cognizant of the needs, the sins of the world that “God so loved” is an omnipresence. His spirit inclines as two or three meet touching any thing we would ask. In our human thoughtlessness we, too, like James and John, may ask for an end, but Christ will teach us that the means only are for us ; we may desire an effect, but it springs from its corresponding cause. The life which Jesus lived is a life of processes. W'as ever intimation giv- en by him of a goal, a resting-place for his workmen? The eternal knows no boundary lines, and recognizes neither time nor space. To the rich ruler, after teaching him the initiatory step to be taken, he said, “Then come and follow me.” Where would he lead? To a ﬁnal throne where he would rest 1 66 THE MANIFES T0. with his disciples on the right hand and the left hand in a ﬂood of heavenly glory? More likely he would send him to the cold mountain-side after the hundredth sheep that had gone astray. The prodigal in the far country, the bowed head of the publican, the little children behind the angry disciples, Zaccheus in the tree-top, were the sights that arrested the Savior’s attention. and the disciple must be “as his master.” Nothing in his testimony sug- gests other than that “the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a ransom for many.” Christ’s thinking moved always along divine lines, ours is sadly on the hu- man, selﬁsh plane. Yet: with the conﬁdence of James and John we may ap- ply for a part with the Savior. The cup will bring its full bitterness, every heart must drink the heavenly elixir necessary for its puriﬁcation, however uninviting. The baptism will inﬂict a straitening of all that interferes with the operations of the Holy Ghost and the ﬁre. Then when the fan has thoroughly purged the ﬂoor the freed faculties will follow the Savior. Christ says to us, “Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?” And the greater Voice adds, “Fear not, for I am with thee. \Vhen thou passest through tl1e waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overﬂow thee: when thou walkest through the ﬁre, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the ﬂames kindle upon thee.” Hence, in implicit trust in God’s protective promise, in the strength of our convictions, in our love toward the questioning Christ, we eagerly, lovingly respond, “\Ve are able.” East Ca'ntewrbm‘2, N. H. A_ V7 THE PEACE CONFERENCE. By Frederic Mclifeclmie. N the 21st of August, a small party from the North family, consisting of Brothers, Frederic and Daniel, Eldress Anna and Sisters, Sarah and Cecelia set out to attend the conference of the Universal Peace Union, at Mystic, Conn. \Ve went by the way of the Hudson river to New York, and thence by steamer to Stonington, and a brief railway ride in the early morn- ing of lVednesday brought us to the Mystic. The sessions of the ﬁrst day were only sparsely attended, but on Thursday and Friday the auditorium was ﬁlled both morning and afternoon, and in the evening there was a very fair attendance. The ﬁrst speaker was Benjamin F. Trueblood, of Boston. He had been to the great Disarmament conference at The Hague, talked with many of those who took part in it, and gave us a very interesting account of its pro- ceedings, predicting as one of its results that conferences of a similar nature would become more and more frequent. He was hopeful that its inﬂuence THE MANIFES T0. 1 6 7 would be potent for peace in the future, notwithstanding that it seems to have done so little of immediate importance for the cause of peace and good- will between nations. It was a feature of this year’s conference at Mystic, that speakers did not content themselves with merely calling for peace, but took a wider sweep of thought and dealt with the causes that helped to produce its opposite—war. Thus, one speaker dealt with the dietetic question. i She respectfully sub- mitted that if we ate what nourished the body and yet did not supply stimu- lus to the animal nature in us, namely, fruits, nuts and grains we should be helping along the cause of universal peace in a very substantial way. A man, she said, who spent his days slaughtering oxen, sheep or hogs, would not ﬁnd it so difﬁcult to go out and slaughter his fellowmen as would one who habitually abstained from eating scorched or parboiled portions of these animals, and those who habitually eat flesh-food are responsible for the ex- istence of slaughter-houses and all the horrors connected therewith. Another speaker took up the temperance aspect of the question, and con- tended for the total prohibition of the sale and manufacture of intoxicating liquor as a means whereby men would come into a more peaceable frame of mind. He said that many times men had to be maddened with ardent spir~ its before they were ﬁt to ﬁght and if they never tasted these ﬁery waters, they would be unﬁt to and never want to ﬁght. William Lloyd Garrison, son of the famous anti-slavery apostle, read an able paper on the general ethics of war. He condemned war as wrong, ab- solutely a11d always wrong, and never under any circumstances a necessary means of settling international disputes. Professor Batchelor was the name of another speaker, but his remarks con- sisted of an explanation of the work he was doing among the children of Mystic. He said that children were educated into war by ‘~Boys’ Brigades” and the like, and he thought they had a right to be educated into peace. His method is to take the children with him out into the neighboring ﬁelds and woods, and by the sea-shore and taking up anything that interests them in the course of their ramble, explain it to them in simple language. He care- fully avoids all display of learning but at the same time tries to give them a correct idea of some of the wonderful processes of the natural creation. He ﬁnds that this way of studying natural objects has a very reﬁning effect on the children. Some that were rude and uncouth are become mild and well behaved, and they all are very much attached to him; and for a good reason; the Professor is attached to them, literally gives himself to them, and it does not take children long to ﬁnd out who love them and who _do not. These were the principal speakers, but there were many more; so many that time could not be found for all of them to address the audience. Eld- ress Anna, of our party, read a paper she had prepared entitled “Voices from Mt. Lebanon.” It was very well received. And Bro. Daniel read a poem 1 68 THE MANIFESTO by Sister Cecelia, entitled, “The American Flag.” We were frequently" called upon in the course of the three days we were there to sing, which we did, trying through that medium to convey the sympathy and support we felt for the great cause of peace and good-will on the earth. From the many ex- pressions of good feeling we met with, we believe we succeeded in our efforts in this direction and it was felt that in us they had those who would stand by the white ﬂag of purity and peace until the whole earth was gathered beneath its snowy folds. It did us all good to meet with so many real live people and whether we visit Mystic again or not we shall not soon forget the con- ference of 1899. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44 A SEARCH LIGHT. By Elder Ernest Pick. 4‘ OU did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth, so that ye can not do the things that ye would.—Gral. v., 7-17. The present state of our Society is one of unrest, confusion and dissatisfac- tion. \Vherever we turn, whomsoever we meet, we ﬁnd discontent, criticism and a strong desire for reform. Is communism a failure? Is Shakerism on the decline? All of us agree that some reform is needed to resurrect our cause to its former prosperity in labor and in spirit. Nobody, however, sees the way clear, out of the woods. The reason for this is, that as a people at large we lack purity of heart. “The pure in heart shall see God.” But this is nothing new. History re- peats itself, and our conditions have been among professing Christians before this day. After the mighty impetus for righteousness, started by the pres- ence and life of Christ, had weakened in the time of the Apostles, similar to the relaxing zeal of Mother Ann’s followers of the present day, Paul gives them and us the reasons in language not to be mistaken. “Ye did run well, who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?” “For all the law is fulﬁlled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” “But if you bite and devourone another, take heed that ye be notconsumed one of another.” “This I say then, walk in the spirit, and ye shall 11ot fulﬁll the lust of the ﬂesh.” “For the ﬂesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spir- it against the ﬂesh; and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye can not do the things that ye would.”—Gal. v., 7-17. And this is just the dilemma we are in as a people, “so that we can not do the things that we would.” In Gal. v., 19, 20, 21, Paul gives us that appalling catalogue of evils our mortal natures are and have been suffering under. How dreadful these accusations! They are incomplete, and in our modern days we could add to the list ;—the degrading habit of the use of to- \ THE MANIFESTO. 1 69 bacco in all forms ; the use of vile language; the monkeyish way of dressing some among us have adopted who are after the changing fashions of the world. Last, but not least the growing element of a class of modern Shakers who are above a certain class of work and household duties, generally called drudgery. My heart burns with indignation to see old and young, those of tender age and those whose hair has grown gray in a life-time’s labor, toil from morning to evening, while others strut around in the door-yard or read novels and papers in their rooms, willing enough to handle the dishes, food and tools at the table, but not in the sink. These drones would soon under- mine the fundamental principle of our order, the brotherhood and sisterhood and institute the relation of master and servant, madam and servant-girl. Let each tub stand on its own bottom. “Work out your own salvation,” often weﬁnd, “in fear and trembling.” There is no salvation by proxy, whether in temporal or spiritual labor. Let us then turn from the ﬂesh-pots of Egypt and stretch out our hands for the manna of a higher life, which gives us the fruit of the Spirit. “If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.” ‘_‘Let us not be desirous of vainglory, provoking one another,” for plunder and rubbish that can be had in any dry goods store. But let us get a ﬁrmer hold, a stronger grasp on the treasures of heaven. The Gospel is not a dead issue yet, not by any means. Like a thief in the night, it may, and will surprise us with revelations new. The prophets of old have not yet proved liars and fools, uttering vague imageries—yea, their most sanguine promises may and will be left far behind by the glory of a coming day and work. The mountain of doubt, darkness and confusion will be removed by one single word of faith,—true faith I Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44. V r INST1%UMENTALITIES. Oliver C’. Hampton. NO one need to look further than the solar system, to be convinced that system, as inexorable as mathematics, governs the universe. All the planets revolve about the sun with undeviating exactness; so much so, that in the history of the science of astronomy, no important discrepancy has been known. Although we know all this gigantic phenomenon of the solar sys- tem, to have been the word and breath of the Almighty; yet there seems to run through the whole, a plan of instrumentality. The conditions of the earth are dependent_upon the inﬂuence of the sun. His direct effects are al- most inﬁnite. Again, vegetables seem to be dependent upon minerals, ani- . mals upon vegetables, as instrumentalities in their production and existence. The gradual evolution of the race of man from the savage to its present advanced state of perfection, seems to have progressed in a scientiﬁc and 1 70 THE MANIFES TO. perfect order of instrumentalities. “Withoutvariableness or shadow of turn- ing,” and man has so far copied the wisdom of nature, in his upward progress that he too seems to come under the category of all the phenomena preced- ing him. For almost all objects and projects, looking to improvement in any and all directions, men organize themselves into companies, bands, associations, syn- dicates, trusts, monopolies, and church institutions. Each branch of such organizations is run, not by the great Spirit himself, but by some personal instrumentality best adapted for it. Jesus knew this science of systematic arrangement and its necessary operation through human instrumentalities far better than we do. He founded the Pentecostal church on the plan of human instrumentalities, both in its temporal and spiritual character. Al- though all the members of his Church could and did at all times invoke the aid of the Most H:gh, for aid and strength in the hours of adversity and sor- row; yet they could not walk in utter independence of the order and sys- tematic organization of the church, without becoming gradually dissevered therefrom and losing the united strength thereof to such an extent as to fail of the salvation of a united church which was as much greater than any iso- lated effort as the heat and efficacy of a gathered heap of fuel is greater than one isolated ﬁre-brand. VVhen a man steps out of a corporation or syndicate he knows instantly how much his isolated ability is likely to stand him in stead, compared with his power while belonging to a united institution all pulling in the direction of his interests and he toward theirs. But alas I This condition of systematic organization requires obedience to its regulations, (not to any man or men as such, but to their gift of direction and authority as instrumentalities for the upbuilding, prosperity and perpetu- ity of the church.) Here is where a great deal of friction comes, and a great deal of self-sacriﬁce. But without just this condition of things how is selﬁshness to be destroyed, and Without the destruction of selﬁshness what possible hope is there for our happiness, here or hereafter? In this church, the instrumentalities for our discipline and travel out of all lust and selﬁsh propinquities are unspeakable advantages which can not be discussed at length without making this article too long, but after seventy-seven years’ experience in all situations, both lay and clerical, I am ready to give it my heartiest indorsement and to agree that the rapt Prophet saw the bean- ty and poetry as well as the divine and saving eﬂicacy of this Pentecostal church of our Savior and Mother when he exclaimed “Behold a King (Christ) shall reign in righteousness, Princes (Oﬂicers in the Church) shall rule in judgment, and a Man (Men and VVomen) shall be made as an hiding place from the wind and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place and as the shadow of a rock in a weary land.” Union Village, Ohio. THE MANIFESTO. 171 RETALIATION AN D FORGIVENESS. By Lillian Phelps. EFORE Moses’ day the people were accustomed to live according to their human feelings which repaid doubly every injury received, knowing no higher law. Then Moses. under divine guidance, taught the law of Justice, -—“An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth ;” which was to give as much, and no more than was received. But Jesus brought to the knowledge of men the divine law of Love, for “VVhosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” These three stages are types of the growth of a soul. From birth, the ﬁrst thoughtis to defend one’s self against censure, injury or that which wounds the selﬁsh nature. As the soul matures it learns to deal in strict. justice, giving only in the measure that has been received. Yet this leaves the soul in the state of nature. \Vhen a soul attains the divine law of Love, he ﬁnds no place for revenge or retaliation for he is governed by this law; “Love thy neighbor as thyself.” VVhere this Christ love has taken possession of the heart no hatred or hard feelings can ﬁnd a place, and the divine command, “Love your enemies” is no longer a hard saying; neither is it difficult to forgive as we would be for- given for the indwelling spirit of Christ, if it is there, can manifest itself in no other way. One Writer has beautifully worded this sentiment in the following lines,— Oh forgive and forget, if the friends we love fondly Prove themselves to be false, and unworthy of trust, 011 deal with them kindly, for they are but mortals, Erring like ns—for we too are but dust. Oh deal with them tenderly, pity their weakness, We know every heart hath its evil and good, \Ve all have one Father in heaven, hence are brothers, Then let us forgive and forget, as we should. East Canterbum, N. H. AA vv My human patience drooped amid the trial And wearily my soul sought Christ in tears, 0 Teacher blest, what heavenly lesson needful Hast thou to-day to soothe these anxious fears? His gentle spirit readily gave answer, “When earth denies thee peace and rest of mind Thy love to God express by help to neighbor And as thou givest comfort thou shalt ﬁnd.”—J. E. 172 THE MANIFESTO. NOVEMBER, 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY OF BELIEVERS, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMUNITY. Its aim is to fur- nish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the Order and to incul- cate the spirit of righteousness. Address, HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. NOTICE. OUR little Magazine which at the pres- ent time is known as “THE MANIFESTO,” issued its ﬁrst number in January, 1871, at Watervliet, N. Y. At that time it bore the very pleasant but modest title, "The Shaker.” It was the messenger of “good news,” and in its advocacy of the testimo- ny of the Christ, gave no uncertain sound. Its publication has been sustained by the liberal contributions of the several Shaker Communities, as they have mani- fested a deep interest in its success as a medium for good to its own members, and no less to those who were not residents of the Community. Possibly it may be after a term of some thirty years, “THE MANIFESTO” has ac- complished all the good it can for the present, and may now go into retirement till another wave of enthusiasm calls it again into action. To all who have ministered to the suc- cess of the little paper, as writers or read- ers, or to its circulation, we extend our kindest thanks. Times have changed. Money is scarce and the several Societies have suffered with the laboring classes in the common distress. It is now proposed that the December number of “THE MANIFESTO" for 1899, shall be the closing of the publication. The. Directors. THE MANIFESTO. NOTES ABOUT HOME. -_____ Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. September. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 65. 2.25 in 1899. 62.4 5.875 ” Highest Temp. during this mo. 80 above 0. 97 71 77 77 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 9 ‘H ‘)7 clear ‘)3 H ‘H 7 ‘H H 73 79 77 Oct. 1899. NOTES ABOUT HOME should give an ac- count of the tangible things of life which our eyes have looked upon; our hands have handled; our tongues have tasted; and our every sense has passed judgment upon and pronounced very good. Of this class I must number our apples, pears, cherries, and plums which are beauties to behold. This is the result of careful cul- tivation. When I look upon fruits which in form are as perfect as though dropped from the turning lathe without a mar, I say, certainly an artist‘s genius formed them. Such l1ave been the fruits of our orchards, gardens, and farms. Our pota- toes are as days of yore when we would as quick think the stones would rot as the potatoes. The ears of sweet corn look as if they had been cast in a mould. Hub- bard squash vines have borne loads of ﬁne squash. The same may be said of the cabbage supporting heads nine, ten, and eleven inches in diameter. But Why begin to individualize; truly we are blest in our basket and our store. We have been promised if we are faith- ful in temporal things we shall be blest with a fruition of the good things of the spirit world. Health and prosperity we certainly appreciate and daily are striving to secure. Folks generally well. Calvin 0. Reed. THE JIIANIFESTO. 173 South Family. Oct. 1899. DEAR MANIFESTO ;—A few more greet- ings from absent friends through your valuable mediumship, then we repeat the ﬁnal good-bye. We shall not forget the happy interchange of thought wrought through the circulation of our long loved MANIFEsro. Sunday afternoon of the 24th ult. in the Hall of the Church family Amanda Deyo, Vice president of the Universal Peace Union, delivered a soul-stirring address on the subject of Peace, portraying the beautiful effects of Universal Peace and the terrible degrading results of war in its varied forms. ller friends, Amanda Sholl and Martha Comegy were present; both are engaged in the same work. Annie M. Moody a leader in the spiritual and literary advancements of the day was present also. Sunday morning, Oct. 1st, at the Church family, Prof. Daniel Bachelor a member of the Peace Union gave a very interesting and instructive lecture on the “Spiritual Teachings of Nature,” showing how won- derfully all things material are sustained by spirit forces. Ah! said the Professor do trees think and talk? They most surely do. They show character, even as the human family. Notice how some display a disposition to shirk while oth- ers represent a more noble type; they Work and hunt for nourishment and grow by their own efforts. One and a half hours the Professor discoursed on this wonderfully enchanting subject. Our sweet corn harvest has exceeded our highest anticipations, a better yield was never known. Our apple crop is of the ﬁnest and best, large, fair and plenti- ful, just the kind to suit the taste of the most fastidious. Potatoes are splendid of mammoth proportions and delicious ﬂavor, no one need hunger and thirst for the food of the farm is suﬂicient to supply all needs. The nutting season is much enjoyed by the children whose bright eyes and nim- ble ﬁngers make sure of all that fall within their reach. Genevieve DeG‘raw. AA Shakers, N. Y. Oct. 1899. IT is a very true saying that we many times appreciate those treasures the most that have been lost or removed from our possession. From our correspondence we observe that almost universally the regret is expressed that our monthly Magazine is to be discontinued. We will then realize that it was a factor in helping to solve the problem of which of the forces shall dominate,—those that tend to consolidate and strengthen or disintegrating ones? The age that we live in may properly be termed the reading age, as witnessed by the amount of literature, good, bad, and indifferent which is presented to the peo- ' ple. Where one listens to a verbal sermon, one thousand read it when published, and the necessity is becoming yearly more ap- parent that the best way to come into com- munion effectually with the mass of peo- ple is through the press. The statement of Hawthorne, that under whatever conditions human life is found acting, the tendency is toward the brute, seems based on false reasoning, for the most effectual way to brutalize a human being is to insist that he is not capable of attaining any other standard; and it would need a very strong mind to advance above and beyond that condition when that doc- trine was perpetually asserted to their minds. Wliile in all phases of human life there is need for improvement, the most effective way for it to advance is to present it with a superior ideal and insist that it can be attained and whatever the mistakes made keep that light before them, asserting that it must be followed; that the ideal thought must be actualized in life. The Oct. number of “The Coming Age” presents a very able essay on “The Natu- ral Laws of Permanent Peace,” by Samuel Richard Fuller, VVhen wars and the ru- 174 THE mors of wars are perpetually heralded and the gloriﬁcation and exaltation of hero worship has placed those on fame’s pedes- tal, who have given their energies to the destruction of life, and the nations are proclaiming with a loud voice “See the conquering hero comes.” It is blessed to come into communion with those souls who are able and willing to present something better than the old barbarian worship which crowned their oppressors and cruciﬁed their Saviors. Hamilton DeGraw. ‘A ‘V Sabbathday Lake, Me. Oct. 1899. ONE glance at the beautiful October woods reminds us that lovely summer has gone; that winter will soon take the place of autumn, and we shall all once more gather around the evening lamp, beside a cosy ﬁre, away from the bitter winds that are so sure to accompany that dread sea- son. Notwithstanding the long drought we have a fair harvest. Of ensilage corn crop never was better. The silo is ﬁlled with choice food for the cows. While cut- ting the corn the Brethren run the ensi- lage-cutter with a belt 160 feet long to prevent ﬁre from the boiler. It worked nicely and no power was lost from length of belt. It may be of interest to add that the potato-ﬁeld from which our main crop was raised, is 70 rods long and is in two towns, two counties, and two congression- al districts. Although we expected very few apples the harvest brings us a goodly supply. The past week 13 bbls. of Baldwins were picked from two trees, in one p.1n. We were very glad to hear from the new Shaker Home at White Oak Ga., and we wish it every success in its spiritual and temporal growth. The Trustees in Maine say they are sorry that the other Trustees did not feel able to furnish means to keep THE MANIFESTO moving. The people in Alfred and Gloucester are united with the Trustees in the same spirit.‘ Ada S. Cunnm'.n_(/s. MANIFES TO. Alfred, Me. Oct. 1899. SUMMER has left us with the record of a busy season. We have had success in dis- posing of our fancy work, among the mountains, and at the summer resorts along the sea shore. Our potato crop was light but of good quality, apples are few. Have harvested two hundred tons of en- silage corn with which the two silos at the barn have been ﬁlled and a large surplus left over which is being fed to the cattle. We have gathered a hundred bushels of cranberries from our meadows; would have had more if the frost had not come to spoil them. _ On the 2nd inst. a few snowﬂakes came ﬂuttering down to warn us that winter is approaching. Colds are prevalent in so- ciety caused by sudden changes in the weather. Our Laundry is receiving a new coat of paint on the outside. While we are gathering temporal bless- ings may we be mindful of the bless- ings which our Heavenly Father bestows on the faithful worker. Era M. Libbey. West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Oct. 1899. AUTUMN, by right of inheritance, has once more ascended the throne and be- come monarch of the year. Summer occu- -pied a back seat by the door through the greater part of her time, and now that she is banished, Autumn reigns with nothing to molest. At his very ﬁrst appearance his chilly air completely prostrated the tender plants of the garden, and the trees yield- ed up their luscious fruits to the hand of the harvester, and with drooping leaves, seemed to have resigned all pleasure and beauty. The maples, oaks and beeches, however, have decided not to withdraw without showing their colors, and stand arrayed in gorgeous apparel; the distant mountains are radiant with their beauty. So quietly and obscurely did Summer do her work that we did not realize the T] {E MANIFES T0. 1 75 amount she had performed until now that we come to gather her golden legacy. In early summer we said, “we shall have but just enough apples this year to ﬁll the home measure, scantily,” but 10, already 300 bbls. of the rosy balls have been sold and sent to other homes. Pears have been both pleasing and plentiful and have been duly picked, pared, preserved, pickled and,—peddled. The potatoes have started out to see the world, a well-conditioned band, more numerous than for many years. The sweet corn was very satisfactory and was sold before the drying process was com- pleted. Some 110 bbls. of it left yester- day and other car-loads will soon follow. We ﬁnd by collecting and counting our gifts that we have cause for much grati- tude to the “Lord of the Harvest” wl1o has thus kindly blessed us, and the Thanksgiving day approaching should be ﬁlled with the expressions of praise and thankfulness which we daily feel. Our gifts have been and are many; our blessings are great. Can we, as stewards of the kingdom of God withhold them from the needy? Our faith is noble, the light of our leaders, of our parents, glows brightly over us and can we hide its light or allow selﬁsh interests to cloud its brightness? The seed for the kingdom of Christ on earth has been sown and can we allow it to perish, to be destroyed or crushed or choked in its growth? Let us arise and in Christ’s resurrection power roll away the stones of doubt and indifference, and come forth in newness of life. We are sowing daily sowing and what will the harvest be? We are building ever building for a great eternity. Shall the structure we are raising hold a light to all around, And the seed we now are sow- ing cause Christ’s kingdom to abound? Fidelm Estabroo/c. East Canterbury, N. H. . Oct. 1899. LIKE Ruth of Bible days, we have been busy gleaning, until now there remaineth none of the fruits of the land out of either storehouse or barn. The winter apples are a good crop, and pumpkins are unusu- ally ﬁne in ﬂavor and huge in form. Three of the latter suﬂiced for a meal of the time- honored pumpkin pie for one. hundred tasters. The ﬁrst snow-ﬂake blew into sight on the 2nd inst. accompanied by a number of its mates, but so timid and tiny were they that they melted when we looked at them. When they grow up, we shall see more of them; they will. no doubt, be active and gregarious long after Home Notes have passed from sight if not from memory. But we are reminded that as Christians, “we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal.” The bond of fellowship between the various societies of Believers and the true friendship which sanctiﬁes in Christ the relation we bear one to another, are among the real things and upon them we ask the blessing of God, that they may be multi- plied and enriched until, as a people, we are what Christ our Pattern, would have us be, and what we all long to be. Jessie Evans. 4; vr WORRYING, ONE of the hardest lessons in the school of life is the avoidance of worry. Some scholars learn it much faster and more thoroughly than others do. Indeed, they seem to l1ave been born without the ca- pacity of worrying, and those who have not been so fortunate are sometimes dis- posed to deny that such beings are enti- tled to any credit for their philosophical behavior. Others never seem able to learn the lesson at all, but have to wear the dunce’s cap for their obtuseness to the end of the chapter. The great majority of the men and women manage to learn the les- son more or less perfectly after spending years in the effort, and after bitter experi- ences. Even the most chronic and appar- 176 ently hopeless worriers will willingly ad- mit that there cannot be any intellectual and moral condition that,-,is'so:absolutely useless. That it never made the future a bit brighter if it looked gloomy, nor in the slightest degree atoned for the errors of the past, is admitted by all. Indeed no sane person ca11 deny it. And yet how prone most of us are to indulge in it more or less. Our reason tells us it is foolish and even sinful, that it is vain and profit- less, and yet we indulge in it! Nowhere surely could a more convincing proof be found of the weak and unnatural condi- tion to which man has been reduced by sin. For certainly, in its essence worrying is either an evidence of entire forgetful- ness of God or distrust either of his will- ingness or his ability to help us and pro- vide for us. Worry is always weakening, it fevers the brain, injures the digestion, impairs self—control, deranges the temper, enfeebles the whole nature, unﬁts a man or woman for making to the best effect those efforts which are necessary to rescue them from the very circumstances which are the bane of their existence and under the stress of which they are apt to say they “cannot help worrying."—S(»le¢'ted. 4; ‘ V7 THE REFINER’S FIRE. He sat by a furnace of seven—fold heat, As He watched by the precious ore, And closer He bent with a searching gaze As He heated it more and more. He knew He had ore that could stand the test, And He wanted the ﬁnest gold To mold as a crown for the King to wear, Set with gems of a price untold. So He laid our gold in the burning fire, Tho we fain would have said Him “Nay” And He watched the dross that we had not seen, As it melted, and passed away. And the gold grew brighter, and yet more bright, But our eyes were so dim with tears, THE MANIFESTO. hand, 1 I We saw but the ﬁre—not the Master's And questioned with anxious fears. ‘ Yet our gold shone out with a richer glow As it mirrored a form above, That bent o’er the ﬁre, tho unseen by us, With looks of ineffable love. Can we think that it pleases His loving heart, To cause us a moment’s pain? Ah! no, but He saw'thro’ the present cross The bliss of eternal gain. So He waited there with a watchful eye, With a love that is strong and sure, And our gold did not suffer a whit more heat Than was needed to make it pure.——Sel. 4;; vr G01) has so arranged the chronometry of our spirits that there shall be thou- sands of moments between the striking hours. THE man who has so little knowledge of human nature, as to seek happiness by changing anything but his own disposi- tion, will waste his life in fruitless efforts and multiply the griefs which he proposes to remove.—C'0lton; THE Bible is its own witness. It bears its own fruits and tells its own story. The great trouble with us is, we do not read this book, we do not use it, we do not understand it.—H. L. Ha8t’i‘1lg8. MY neighbor in Christ is he to whom I minister in time of need with no thought of reward. ﬁzeatlm. Harriet Prouty, at Shirley, Mass. Aug. 2, 1899. Age 88 yrs. 9 mo. and 20 days. Sister Harriet had lived in the Commu- nity from childhood, and has been a faith- ful burden-bearer. J. W. THE’ _MA NIFESTO. Do your work heartily. “A man is re- lieved and gay when he has put his heart into his work and done his best; but what he has done or said otherwise, shall give him no peace.” So wrote the Sage of Concord. Who of us has not proved the truth of his words! Do we shrink from our work? Do we deem it unimportant, and therefore worthy to be only slightingly performed? What a mistake we make! What Worm- wood in it all. as We drag through the allotted task; and is the result likely to be much more gratifying than our en- forced toil? ~ A little girl whose bugbear was washing dishes, one evening surprised her mother, and the family circle generally, by joining them much earlier than was her Wont. In reply to a question concerning the sup- per dishes she burst forth impetuously, “Oh, mammal I just put my heart in it and did it up quick, and I want you to go out and look iii the cupboard, and see if my dishes don’t shine!" So it is in all things, great and small. If We put into our work the spirit of devotion and a hear- ty determination to make it “shine” We need call nothing drudgery. So whatever your hands ﬁnd to do, do it with thy migl1t.———Selected. 44; or ’ NOT YET. Francis Iiidley Havergal. NOT yet thou knowest what I do, 0 feeble child of earth, Whose life is but to angel view The morning of thy birth! The smallest leaf, the simplest ﬂower, The Wild bees’ honey-cell, Have lessons of my love and power Too hard for thee to spell. Thou knowest not how I uphold The little thou dost scan; And how much less canst thou unfold My universal plan. Where all thy mind can grasp of space Is but a grain of sand; The time thy boldest thoughts can trace One ripple on the strand! Not yet thou knowest what I do In this wild, warring world, Whose prince doth still triumphant View Confusion’s ﬂag unfurled; Nor how each proud and daring thought Is subject to my will, Each strong and secret purpose brought My counsel to fulﬁll. Not yet thou knowest how I bid Each passing hour entwine Its grief or joy, its hope or fear, In one great love design; Nor how I lead thee through the night. By many a vaiious way, Still upward to unclouded light, And onward to the day. Not yet thou knowest what I do Within thine own Weak breast, To mold thee to my image true, And ﬁt thee for my rest. But yield thee to my loving skill; The veiled Work of grace, From day to day progressing still, It is not thine to trace. Yes, walk by faith and net by siglit, Fast clinging to my hand; Content to feel my love and might, Not yet to understand. A little while thy course pursue, Till grace to glory grow; Then what I am, and what I do, Hereafter thou shalt know.——Selected. .o xv» THE Spaniards have a proverb, “The stone ﬁt for a wall will not lie long in the road.” Prepare yourself for sometliirig ‘better, and something better will come. The great art of success is to be so faithful ‘to the trusts committed to your keeping that you make yourself a necessity in the place you now are. Some one will recog- nize your worth, if it outshine your brotl*- er. and patient perseverance in your duty will most surely bring this about. ‘ The lesson which our Loid teaches us as to higher things is applicable to our daily pursuits, “He that hath to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance.”- Szmday at Home. THE MANIFESTO. "GENTLE MANNERS.” A GUIDE TO Goon MIORALS. Published at East Canterbury, N. H. “Nothing on earth is more beloved and honored in the World’s great heart, than a noble youth, Whose aims are high, and whose life is a moral essay.” Gilt edged—2O cts., postage 4 cts. Boards, 16 cts. postage 4 cts. Paper, 10 cts. postage 2 cts. Address——H. C. BLINN. East Canterbury, N .H. SHAKER HAMAMELIS (WITCHHAZEL,) A remedy for Cuts, Burns, Soalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Comp1aint,,B!eeding of the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth wet with the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury, N. H. “INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AN D THE “APPEARING or CHRIST," is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy, and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by‘ the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE TRADE Mnnxs DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch and descriﬁtion may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is prob ably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂ dential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest a ency for securing patents. Patents taken t rou h Munn & Co. receive special notice, without 0 arge, in the Scientific Hmerican. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation ot any scientiﬁc journal. Terms, 83 a year; four months, 61. Sold by all newsdealers. MUNN & Co.36'Br°adw=v- New York Branch Office. 625 F St., Washington. D. C. to advanced thought people—sam- ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A. new occult system.—An unlim- ited ﬁeld of labor open to teachers, lecturers and healers. Address,—— The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of righteousness, Which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 cts. v ' ~ ;«~,-.-«_n<~"‘T-,—‘ ‘ 1‘-:3?
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2911
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Title: Shaker Manifesto, vol. 29, no. 12 (December 1899)
Publisher: United Societies
Date: 1899-12-01
Place published: Shaker Village (N.H.)
Text: IV THE A MANIFEST JDECEEIVIEEIR 1899. WONDERFUL strange Rtvﬁllllﬂlll. -_,—ExPLA1NIN_G.- DANlEL’S cf‘ ST‘/0fIZV’S PZEICPIIIEIC IE3. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, Pmcsrox, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 0 or THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF :BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW ‘ OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH. on “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altrnist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal ...
Show moreIV THE A MANIFEST JDECEEIVIEEIR 1899. WONDERFUL strange Rtvﬁllllﬂlll. -_,—ExPLA1NIN_G.- DANlEL’S cf‘ ST‘/0fIZV’S PZEICPIIIEIC IE3. 48 page pamphlet. Price 10 cts. 13 for $1.00. Address, H. B. BEAR, Pmcsrox, OHIO. SKETCHES or SHAKERS AND SHAK- ERISM. A synopsis of the UNITED So- CIETY or BELIEVERS in Christ's Second Appearing. Illustrated. By GILES B. AVERY. Price 15 cts. BRIEF EXPOSITION 0 or THE Principles and Regulations of the SOCIETY OF :BELIEVERS. Price, 10 cts. A SUMMARY VIEW ‘ OF THE MILLENNIAL CHURCH. on “United Society of Believers ” It treats of the Rise and Progress of the Society, together with the general Prin ciples of the Faith and Testimony. Price, 50 cts. THE ALTRUIST. Is a monthly paper, partly in Phonetic spelling, and devoted to common proper- ty, united labor, Community homes, and equal rights to all. It is publisht by the Altrnist Community, whose members all live and Work together, and hold all their property in common, all the men and women having equal rights in electing of- ﬁcers and deciding all business affairs by their majority vote. It now has 5,000 acres of land in Southeast Missouri on which it oﬁers a home and employment for life to all acceptable persons who may wish to join it. 50 cents a year; specimen copy free. Address A. LONG- LEY, 2819 Olive St. St. Louis, Mo. THE MA NIFESTO. ﬂames & iﬂapersa. Columns of ﬁgures are seldom interesting, yet I fancy the two which register the re- ceipts and expenditures of the United States year by year from 1791 to the present time will, without illumination, stimulate the curi- osity even of those ordinarily indifferent to statistics. If some modern Rip Van Winkle were to be handed this table, which annually appears in the report of the Secretary of the Treasury to Congress, he would know at a glance that in one instance, at least, some great and tremendous event had happened in his country’s history. Beginning with gross receipts, which includes revenues and loans, of $4,771,000 in 1791, he would notice a steady growth, until they reached $83,371,640 in 1861. Next year, 1862, they were $58l,680,000—an in- crease in a twelvemonth of nearly half a bill- ion dollars; in 1863, $889,379,652; in 1864, $1,393, 461,000; in 1865, $l,805,939,3-45; and for three years thereafter receipts in excess of one billion dollars annually. ‘From then until this day he would see, also, that the Government’s ordinary revenues have been counted annual- ly in the hundreds of millions. If, after see- ing such a picture, one were to tell him that this country, a generation ago, suﬁered‘ four years of strife such as the World had never seen, it ought to occasion in his mind no surprise. The plain cold ﬁgures are suf- ﬁciently graphic to tell the story of the mag- nitude of the Civil War.——Hon. Lyman J. Gage, in Frcmlc Leslie’s Popular lllonthly for November. An important pictorial feature will shortly begin in The Ladies’ Home Journal in a series ' to be called “Tln‘ough Picturesque America: In 100 Pictures.” Through the medium of the most superb new photographs, taken express- ly for this feature, the series will start where American land begins on the Maine coast, take in the greatest points of magniﬁcence and marvelous scenic wonders in every part of America, embrace Alaska, Cuba, Porto Rico, and end where American possessions stop—at the farthest point in the Philippine Islands. Bright, popular explanatory text to accompany the pictures will be supplied by Luther L. Holden, of Boston, who has crossed the American Continent over one hundred times and knows every step of the we y. The series will run through the maga- zine fora year. It was my privilege to attend Mass on the Olympia during the voyage from New York to Boston and .I shall never forget the emo- tions it excited. The little portable altar, formed of sections of gas pipe, was set up on the starboard side of the gun deck, almost amidship. It was draped with the Stars and Stripes and covered with linen and lace. Over the tabernacle hung a cruciﬁx, and on I Representative in Congress, and it, also, will either side was a single lighted candle. One side of the altar was ﬂanked by the frowning breech of a gun. On the other side, and only . » a few feet away, was the galley, where the cooks were busy preparing dinner. Behind the altar was located an orchestra composed of members of the ship’s band. The devotion with which the sailors and marines followed the Mass was something remarkable to be- hold. Father Reaney’s little discourse was an instruction based on the devotions of the month of October. He referred to the power of the Blessed Virgin as a mediator, and how, as the Star of the Sea, she had a special over- sightof those who went down to the sea in ships. Then there was a deft touch in re- ferring to the earthly mothers, and the ser- mon was ended.—Donah0e’s THE JOURNAL OF HYGEIO—THERAPY. The October number comes to us full of good things. The article by Dr. Gifford on “Dis- couragement and the Law of Cure,” is excel- lent for those who are sick or well. A lesson after that order is eminently educational. Many other interesting articles are found in the same Journal till it is well ﬁlled with good things. Pub. by Dr. T. V. Gifford & Co. Kokomo, Ind. In the November Magazine Number THE OUTLOOK prints a portrait and brief sketch of Mr. James Barnes, now on his way to the Transvaal as special correspondent for THE OUTLOOK. The articles from Mr. Barnes on the Transvaal War and on the problems of South Africa will undoubtedly prove as at- tracti ve a feature in this journal as have the two series of articles on Cuba by Mr. George Kennan. Another series of equal importance will be that on the Philippines by Mr. Phelps Wliitrnarsli, author of “The World's Rough Hand.” Mr. Whitxnarsh is now in the islands as a special commissioner for THE OUTLOOK. An article on Hawaii in its present relations to the United States, including an interview with ex-President Dole, appears in THE OUT- LOOK for October 28th, and forms the ﬁrst of Mr. Whitmarsh’s series under the general title “Colonial America.” ($3 a year. The Outlook Co., N. Y.) THE COSMOPOLITAN Magazine is the first to exploit the beauties and attractions that are to come at the Paris Exposition. It has se- cured a notable contribution for its Novem- ber number from Vance Thompson, who is now in Paris, who has been over the ground especially for THE COSMOPOLITAN and who is, undoubtedly, the most brilliant of the young- er American writers. The article is copious- ly illustrated. There will be a second Paris Exposition article in THE COSMOPOLITAN, for December. This one is written by the Hon. Charles A.-Towne, the eloquent Minnesota have many ﬁne pictures. «-1 e ha Etlaniﬂqatn. PUBLISHED BY THE SHAKERS. Vo1.XXlX. Dgcemtggga; téég _ No 12 Entered at the Post Office at East Canterbury, N, H., as Second—C|ass Matter. TI-IF; STILTJ SMALL VOIC 1. 133/ Elder Ilenry U. Blinn. WHE simplicity of action in accomplishing any desired result should - never be overlooked. So long as there are many 1nen with many minds there must l)e as many corresponding forms of expression in order to mani- fest the thoughts that are evolving in the minds of individuals. Cultivation goes far in its ameliorating inﬂuence to make better tl1e general character, and also in reﬁning the manners and ﬁtting tl1en1 for the best society. One of the old prophets in order to be able to preach an effectual serm011 to an idolatrous king of Israel, was sent into a mountain and remained there several Weeks. \Vhile in his hermitage he witnessed scenes like 2111 earth- quake, and then of a whirlwind and finally became so spiritually sensitive that he thought he heard “a still small voice,” coming from the Lord. This Wonderful season of meditation, no doubt, aided him very much in his subsequent message to the king‘. The potent influence of this remark- able gift of inspiration has never yet been lost, whether it be for an Ahab or a Herod that is to receive the divine word. \Vhetl1ertl1esc exhibitions of the earthquake and the whirlwind that the prophet witnessed 011 Mt. Carmel were representations of the manners and customs of the people at that place, we may not be able to solve. But of all that he heard and saw in that remark- able retreat, the greatest excellence was readily admitted to be found in the still, small voice. 1 78 ‘ THE MANIFES T0. The whirlwind and the earthquake characters may have their legitimate place among men, and be able to accomplish wonderful results, but faith, hope and love have a far deeper inﬂuence to eradicate wrong. Too much care can not be exercised iii the ministration that passes from mind to mind. Men sometimes do heroic deeds in order to accomplish a certain end. \Vhile the point of the ﬁnest needle may cause intense pain to a sensitive patient, the skillful surgeon does not hesitate if the case demands it, to use his scalpel, even though the loss of a limb be the result. \Vith his knil'e goes his prayerful thought for the best good of all concerned. It l‘((1lll1'€Cl a term of not less than forty days of fasting for Elijah to be able to discriminate the beneﬁts arising from the ministration of the “small voice,” over that of the whirlwind or the earthquake‘, with which he had for so long a time been very closely associated. Seine of the old prophets who were being educated under the l\losaie Law, partook largely of the spirit of that Law, and in their ministry for religious benetit, framed their discourses on the principle of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. If justice only rules, and mercy is kept in the rear, there may be some judicial decisions rendered that might seem even heroic under the rule of the Medes and Persians. The Lawgivers and Judges conducted their administration very much after this same spirit. How nice it woul(l be for those temperaments that are either moulded on this plane, at the present day, or have been educated 011 this rigid, despotic line, to follow the course of the mountain prophet and after eating a little meat, begin a fast of forty days. For once we may rest. assurt d that we should enter a new dispensation and be obliged to solve our dittieulties in a “still, small voice,” much to the satisfaction of all our hearers. On the other hand there may be occasions when necessity demands volume of voice, when we must “cry aloud and spare not,” and usergood Anglo- saxon words as the potent influence that is to consummate the anticipated good. Even the evangelical prophet, so pleasantly perused, and so literally quoted gave utterance, at one time, to those emphatic words as demanded by the mission for which he was sent. “Cry aloud! Lift up your voice like a trumpet! The prophet was in earnest. There was no time to be wasted in smooth soft words while the enemy of our souls and of (}od’s kingdom of righteousness was in danger of invasion. To cry aloud was an evidence of life, and that something was wanted immediately. Isaiah was well acquaint- ‘)7 ed with the customs of the priests and prophets of Baal. In the days of Elijah as a test of spiritual influence the priests called upon Baal from morning till noon without being able to get a response. It was on a fast day that the children of Israel were doing as did the worshipers of Baal, and the good prophet urged the faithful to make as much effort in the interest of their God as the idolators did for Baal. What a lesson for those who believe in God I \Vhat a lesson for those who THE MANIFES T0. 1 79 believe as said the Apostle—“we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness! E” ' I Jesus like Elijah was a man of meditation, and of fasting. He said there were certain conditions that could not be eliminated from the souls and bod- ies of men, except through prayer and fasting. As yet we have many les- sons to learn. “Though heralded with naught of fear, Or outward sign to show; Though only to the inward car, It whispers soft and low; Though dropping as the manna fell, Unseen, yet from above, Noiseless as dew fall, heed it well— Thy Father’s call of love.” East Ctmtcrlrurg/, N. H. ‘v THE VOICE OF THE “MANIFESTO.” By As-enatlt C’. Sticlmcz/. “flunk //eauffful upon ﬂue mnmztu/‘us are the feel of /Um, I/rat bringeth good 9 t2'(lz'rn_(/3, i/zutjmlzlislzet/1peat-e.’ ——I.s-uialz 1/5., 7. HUS sang the inspired prophet of long ago, while the sweet strain, seein- ingly ﬂoating down through the centuries, rests upon the thought like liquid music. I quote this beautiful passage in respectful recognition of the value it has been to me during my pilgrimage as a messenger of “good tid- ings.” . Perhaps my patrons are not all aware that I, Tm: l\‘IANIl<‘E.\"l.‘(), first became conscious of existence as an entity at \Vatervliet, N. Y., in February of 1871, nearly twenty-nine years ago, where I learned from the veteran editors of that date that I was to become an itinerant missionary in behalf of the Shak- ers as a sect. Those worthy pioneers have long since joined the army of in- telligences in the Realm of Souls. For the past eighteen years, my temporary home has been at East Canter- bury, where the faithful editor, Elder Henry C. Blinn, has kindly superin- tended all my Various needs, to whom I am now deeply indebted. Having recently heard it announced that my mission will close with the present cent- ury, I come once more to present my thanks to all who have in any way pa- tronized my efforts. ’l‘o the stanch contributors, who have so long fed me with substantial thought, loving words and hopeful aspirations, I tender my warmest congratulations. To the liberal subscribers, who have paid my fare in advance to different localities, I offer grateful acknowledgements; while to all my patrons, far and near, I owe a debt of especial thanks. Just here let me assure you, it is with much regret that I part company witl1 so many noble friends, yet feel that I must abide the decision of my 180 THE JIIANIFESTO. superiors, only giving way, however, I trust, to a greater, stronger mission- ary agent that will more effectually further the Christian work I have faith- fully sought to accomplish thus far. Having traveled extensively through the past twenty-nine years, and having found my way into many homes in foreign lands as well as in our own free country, I am happy to state that I have been treated with such consideration that no uncanny memories are to be found in my life record. I am well aware that my mission has been a lowly one. No popularity has been sought after by my contributors. N o illustrations, no attractive pictures of material objects have graced my pages, no romantic stories told, no state prison records of unfortunates ever found room in the columns. co11— secrated to the publishing of “good tidings.” Each tiny volume has been chiefly devoted to the grave responsibilities of the soul life of the peculiar people it has been my privilege to represent. They glory only in self-conquest, one for one, in ﬁnancial honesty, in sincer- ity of purpose, in devotion to the pure principles of self-abnegation taught by the Pattern of nearly nineteen hundred years ago. In my Home Notes, I have given the enquirer a glance into the domestic social life of their happy communal homes, and methinks, by so doing, may have answered somewhat the oft-repeated query; “What would become of the world if all were Shak- In conclusion, I would say that I trust the dawning century will evolve some feasible method of publishing more effectually and more glori- ously than I have been able to do, the “good tidings” of gospel liberty to all true seekers after righteousness. Please accept, herewith, as a parting benediction, the kindest regards of Yours, ers?” Tun l\IAx11«‘i«:.vro. AA- vr OUR MOTHER ANN. ISTORY informs us that Mother Ann Lee, landed on the American E shores with her band of loyal volunteers, one hundred and twenty-ﬁve years ago. From that event we date the birth of religious freedom for wo- man, in this, our favored land. Although we love to read the history and life of Mother Ann Lee and her labors of love, a century of events can hard- ly cancel from thought the memory of the cruelties she suffered, or repress the rising tear as we realize she was only a woman like ourselves by nature, but who by the grace of God, became a marvel of goodness to her people. VVe revere her memory! “Many daughters have done virtuously; but thou excellest them all.” Many are her followers who have perpetuated in their lives the principles which she taught. Many spiritual mothers have arisen during the last one lmndred years whose posterity to-day, rise up and call them blessed. 2 THE JIIANIFES T0. 1 81 Those who embrace and live according to the universal principles upon which the virgin church is founded, are able to perfect a spiritual fatherhood and motherhood which far transcends in wealth of affection and genuine love that of which a mere child of nature can boast. Let us faithfully perpetuate their practical Christian teachings that the youth of the dawning century now so near may realize from our life consecrations, other Mother Ann’s who will Walk the same highway of Christian excellence a11d thus continue to perpetu- ate the kingdom of heaven life here upon the earth. East Canterbm-7, N. H. 44 r TI-IE MESSENGER. By Nancy L. Bupe. NORTH, east, west and southern household, Children of our heavenly king, All in harmony together, Let us one more offering bring. \Ve’ve been passengers, dear kindred, In the lV1l+1S.~‘l~1NGI<‘.l: or Tnr'rn, Met each month in blest communion, Aged, middle-aged and youth. Blessed voyages! How pleasant, As we sailed from shore to shore, Proving love a heaven-bor11 token “God is Love”—we ask no more. Had we eloquence of language ‘ To portray the grand career Of the wisely guarded vessel, As it moved from year to year, Strewing bread upon the waters, That in future will return, Setting starlights in dark places That will never cease to burn. Sowing seed for future ages, Plants from which can never die, These are watered from a. fount Of living streams that never dry. But like autumn leaves and ﬂowers Childhood, youth and middle age, All succumb to ﬁnal changes Passing from life’s active stage, Precious treasure, “l\IAN1iu«:sT(>,” Dost thou in like manner pass? 182 THE JIIANIFESTO. ‘ Hast fulﬁlled thy glorious mission, Must we bid adieu at last? Brethren, let us chant a requiem, Sisters, join the plaintive strain, That our greetings, as in past times, Never will return again! But a glorious day is dawning VVhen earth’s conﬂicts will be o’er, Rapturous thoughts, 0 glorious meeting ()n the grand immortal shore. Pleasant Hill, Kg. 9;. VV INTROSPECTION. By Jessie Evans. HERE are deeps and shallows in life. There are heights and depths in the realm of thought. The earth has its seasons, and i11 their order they bring about sowing, cultivation, bud, blossom and harvest. N 0 less so is it in the mind world. Thoughts take root, they lie seemingly dormant, but the blade comes to light and later the “full corn in the ear” is ready for dis- tribution or transplanting. The agriculturist always selects carefully the choicest specimens for transplanting, and the thoughtful are equally wise 11 their selection of what shall be reinstated in the garden of the soul. The seasons of the year have passed in their usual succession, and the earth has brought forth after its kind. Grod’s blessings have redeemedhis promises. Obedient nature has exerted her utmost, and the fruits have been garnered. The leaves fall, and the trees, lately so radiant in their various colors, lately so burdened with many fruits, appear in their bare uniform. With the eye of the ignorant, one might pronounce them dead, so unsuggest— ive are they now of foliage, shade, blossom or fruit. But, on the contrary, they were never more truly alive. They have simply adapted themselves to their circumstances. The law that sends the killing frosts, forbids them now to present the beautiful fragile blossom, yet the power to produce the outward beauty is all conserved in the wonderful organism of the tree. Souls, too, have their seasons, but they come not to all at the same time. We turn and ﬁnd, side by side, souls hoary with the whiteness of winter al- most ready for transplanting; others laden with the golden fruit of gospel experience and wisdom; many in their spring-time are just putting forth the ﬁrst leaves, while upon others we may ﬁnd the promising bud and blossom. Many souls, like the vine, instinctively seek a strong support, yet upon them hang the ripe clusters of well-formed, timely fruit. It is a11 acknowledged fact that no two persons are exactly alike i11 either THE IIIANJFES T0. 183 structure or emanation. For this reason, it is of great importance that we individually study to know our mission. In the physical world we have our place, we select the occupations for which nature has ﬁtted us. If we at- tempt duties which we are unable to complete, we turn to others until we ﬁnd the sphe1'e in which nature is satisﬁed to have us move. Some restless per- sonalities pass from this life, having never found their legitimate avoca- tions ; but it is our right, our duty, to pass with honor through the term of service on earth which God has permitted us as a preparation for the higher life beyond. Restless minds may, likewise, pass out of this existence with no deﬁnite knowledge of the part they were appointed to play in the great drama of thought. God hides his secrets deep, but he who treads the depths ﬁnds them unshrined. Shallows engage no divers. Our thought life is the supreme life. VVe pass before the eyes of men, and too often only the superﬁcial is known. One writer truthfully asserts that we have never really seen each other. Nothing could be truer. We are not the personalities that hold in trust fora season the immortal faculties. They express what we are, they are the vehicles of our thought, but in the thought itself lie the real we. For this reason, it behooves us to ﬁnd what place we occupy in the great realm of mind. God has stationed us in this beautiful world of his to fulﬁll an appointed mission. As each mind is distinct in its conceptions, so it is distinct i11 its responsibilities. The true Christian is as conscious of an under life as he is of his material existence. Deeper than the nerve that responds to human touch, is the current that connects him with the Divine. More distinct than the beating of the heart is the throb of his soul toward all that furthers Zion’s interests. This higher self is of primary importance. The law that gives it birth provides for its growth and development, and we should study until on comprehension of it is as perfect as is that of the law governing the physical. The mission of our Savior was to bring men to a knowledge of the real life of the soul. Nothing so strongly i1'1curred his displeasure as the sin of hy- pocrisy. \Vhen the hypocrites fast, he said, “they (lisﬁgure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast.” “But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head and wash thy face; that thou appear not unto men to fast, but un- to thy Father which is in secret; a11d thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.” The branch abiding in the vine referred to a vital con- nection with the productiveness of God and the barren ﬁg-tree withered un- der his rebuke. In secret God chastens the human soul, silently his mysterious processes take place, they have no human witness. “The wind bloweth where it list- eth and thou heareth the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth; so is every one that is born of the Spirit.” God ac- quaints every soul with its work at its birth. “Where much is given, much will be requirec .” If the issue is a critical one, the discipline will doubtless 184 . THE MANIFESTO. be long and severe ; if the form is to illustrate perfect symmetry, the chisel- ing must be deep and constant until not an uncouth atom remains. VVe have not all, like the trees, passed the season of fruit-bearing; but, like them, we must grow from a centered vitality. The shallows of life refer but to the transient, the immortal explores the depths and scales the heights. There is no time for the trivial, we turn from the superﬁcial with disgust. The signs of our day call for living souls, adamant character, indomitable courage. He, whose under life is at peace with divine intentions, stands through all seasons, a branch of God’s planting which is as the oak that grows but the more sturdywhen assailed by tempest and storm. East Cmzterlmry, N. If. — *——~+—:-—~<0'»—¥ ————4-- [C'on1‘rL'buted by Sarah S. IVoods.] FROM VVESLEY’S VVRITINGS. LL(.)\V me the liberty of conscience. Allow me the right of private J; judgment. Allow me to use the expression just as often as I judge it preferable to any other expression and be not angry with me if I can not judge it proper to use any one expression every two minutes. You may, if you please, but do not condemn me because I do not. Do not, for this, represent me as a Papist, or “an enemy to the righteous- ness of Christ.” 3ear with me as I do you; else how shall we “fulfill the law of Christ?” l)o not make tragical outcries as though I were subverting the very foundation of Christianity. \Vhoever does this, does me much wrong ; the Lord lay it not to his chargel I lay, and have done for many years, the Very same foundation with you. And indeed, “othei foundation can no 1115111 lay than that which is laid, even Jesus Christ.” I build inward and outward holiness thereon, as you do even by faith. Do not, therefore, suffer any distaste, or unkindness, no, nor any shyness or coldness of your heart. If there were a difference of opinion, where is our religion if we can not think and let think? \Vhat hinders but you may forgive me as easily as I. may forgive you? How much more, when there is only a difference of ex- pressionl Nay, hardly so much as that! All the dispute being only whether a particular mode of expression shall be used mpre or less frequently. Sure- ly We must earnestly desire to contend with one another before we can make this a bone of contention. Oh, let us not any more, for such very triﬂes as these, give our common enemies room to blaspheme. Rather let us at length cut off occasion from them that seek occasion! Let us at length—oh, why was it not done before ?—join hearts and hands in the service of our great Master. John lI'csle_2/. , THE JIIANIFES TO. 185 OBEI)IENCE. By Lillian Phelps. N order to insure success in the Christian life it is necessary that this im- portant principle, should become ﬁrmly established within the heart. “To obey is better than sacrifice and to hearken than the fat of rams.” Ev- ery soul must have proved, in some measure, the truth of these words. The effect of disobedience to wise counsel or to the voice of conscience, will ever be a loss of spiritual strength and consequently of power to resist evil. \Vhereas a soul that renders obedience to the spirit of truth wherever it may be found will obtain a growth in spiritual life and thus become forti- ﬁed against the powers of evil. There are different phases of obedience which come with different stages of growth. For instance, one may obey from the power of love for an individual, even as the dutiful child obeys his parents. This will answer for a time, but unless obedience becomes a ﬁxed principle in the heart the foundation for a Christian life can not become es- tablished. Again one may obey from fear of punishment and thus never conceive of the spirit of the law, or know the blessings arising therefrom. Mother Ann said, “Once. I served God through fear, but now I serve him through loVe,” showing that with advancing growth in the spiritual life our love for God and his word prompts a willing obedience thereto. True Christian obedience requires humility, self-denial and the resignation expressed in the words of the Savior: “Thy will, not mine, be done.” East C'cmterbm'y, N. H. 4; ,_ wr A RE(oLUEST- By Frederic McKechm’e. O T1IoU of truth and grace I am Thy clay. - Yet let me see Thy face, I do not pray For riches; these have wings And ﬂee away. Nor yet Lord would I have A world’s acclaim, Worlds go, and with them goes Their thing called fame ; I would not have of them Their proudest name. But let me see Thy face, And at the sight, 186 THE MANIFES T 0. My soul shall wake and rise From out its night To day that never dies, Eternal Light. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. 44 vr [11 Memory of our Brother, F R A N K 0. LIB B E Y. By Ellen Gmjffen. “In the midst of aye we are in dea2‘Jz.” VVHEN the deepening shadows of evening Began to darken our way,—- VVhen the twilight came softly stealing To shut out the light of day,— The Angel of Death came near us, And took from our fond embrace, One who was loved and cherished, To dwell in a holier place. To a bright and happy mansion, He has striven to prepare; \Vhe1'e no pain can ever enter, Neither sorrow, grief, nor care. He has gone, the reward of his labors To receive, at tl1e blessed throne; For bearing the cross of the Savior, He shall wear the promised crown. He was almost too young to be taken ; His place we can not ﬁll ;— But in loving and true obedience, VVe will try to do the will Of our Father who art in heaven, And knoweth What is best. So with joy we will let our brother, With the angels in heaven rest. ”l‘is hard we know to be parted From friends Wl1O seem so clear, But this is no abiding place, We can not tarry here. For soon we shall all hear the summons, The call to the evergreen shore, VVhere with friends we shall be united, T 0 part with them nevermore. Alfred, Me. THE MANIFES TO. THE MANIFESTO. DECEMBER, 1899. OFFICE OF PUBLICATION. THE MANIFESTO is published by the “UNITED SOCIETY oF BELIEVERS, and is the only work issued regularly by the SHAKER COMMUNITY. Its aim is to fur- nish a plain and simple statement of the religious views of the Order and to incul- cate the spirit of iighteousness. Address, HENRY C. BLINN, East Canterbury, N. H. NOTICE. OUR 1ittle'Magazinc which at the pres- ent time is known as “THE MANIFESTO,” issued its ﬁrst number in January, 1871, at Watervliet, N. Y. At that time it bore the very pleasant but modest title, "The Shaker.” It was the messenger of “good news,” and in its advocacy of the testimo- ny of the Christ, gave no uncertain sound. Its publication has been sustained by the liberal contributions of the several Shaker Communities, as they have mani- fested a deep interest in its success as a medium for good to its own members, and no less to those who were not residents of the Community. Possibly it may be after a term of some thirty years, “THE l\IANI1~‘Es'ro” has ac- complished all the good it can for the present, and may now go into retirement till another wave of enthusiasm calls it again into action. To all who have ministered to the suc- cess of the little paper, as writers or read- ers, or to its circulation, we extend our kindest thanks. Times have changed. Money is scarce and the several Societies have suffered with the laboring classes in the common distress. It is now proposed that the December number of “THE MANIFESTO" for 1899, shall be the closing of the publication. ‘ The Directors. NOTES ABOUT HOME. Mt. Lebanon, N. Y. October. Average of Weather at Mt. Lebanon. Thermometer. Rain. 1898. 54. 7.75 in 1899. 51.35 1.5 ” . Highest Temp. during this mo. 7-1 above 0. 73 79 73 3‘) 77 Number of rainy days ” ” 6 7! 77 7! 75 7'} 7 77 $9 75 17 17 ' N ov. 1899. THE items of greatest importance, ad valorem, should have the ﬁrst place. This being so, seriatim, I must say: our itinerant l_\Iinistry at present are located at Hancock, Mass., reviewing the progress of the Community there, in things spirit- ual and temporal. So far as my informa- tion extends, their relationship is a bond of peace, love and union, a three fold cord not easily broken. At Mt Lebanon, Church family, the burden of the Brethren is the harvesting of the fall crops, preparatory to meet the inclemency of a cold, frost-bound, snow- mantled winter. We are quite well pre- pared for the unwelcome visitor. Accord- ing to the Indian maxim; “Before winter sets in, the swamps must be ﬁlled with water,” which at present is not the case, and our springs are very low. The Sisters are busy as bees in the season of ﬂowers; besides their ordinary round of duties, they are favored with orders in the line of making cloaks for citizens not of our Community. This employs a number of the Sisters from morning dawn till dewy eve. So both Brethren and Sisters have enough to do, leaving no time to be sick or to be unkind. This is a blessing, that should be appre- ciated, even if some of us do at times snap the hygienic law and get ourselves into a trap of troubles. Calvin 0. Reed. 7 ,,, .. ,,-_4.,_._.;j ,4. South Family. Nov. 1899. WELL here we are, witnessing the eighteen hundred an(l ninety—ninth No- vember. And other N ovembers will come and go, but will they revive our I\IANIt‘ES- To? VVe hope it may be. VVe will not hope in vain! We will try to believe that what is, is for the best. THE l\IA1\'IF1«:sTo should have a rest 188 THE We hope a short rest it only will get, ’T1s not Ve1yol(l—’t’is not thirty jet. a,3:‘ea;,?;‘.i:§:.r.;L:‘:%:*;:‘ -* « " . scarce e un. But rest is the law that must be obc%:ed,g So on the high shelf it soon will be laid. Then after a time to light ’twill be brought \\'ith newness of life and richness of tlio’t Brighter ’twill be for its rest on the shelf, Dependent not then on base worldly pelf. lts pages will glow with beauty untold .\nd gladly be read by young and by old. The gospel proclaimed by Jesus, we know Will then fully ﬁll our l\IANIFEST(). Till then—until then our pat.ience we’ll keep -r ‘ ' ' ' 1 ie )a* Thro’ writers unseen and seen to the laht.b Thanks we extend to our editor kind .\ nd trust that he will good health truly ﬁnd And Ii1i(l1lii.ls way back where Berkshire ll sgrow There rest for a time like our l\IA1\‘II<'};‘._\"l‘(). To his honorable staff our love we inclosc And hope they will now ﬁnd restjand repose. We have had a beautiful October more like summertlian fading autumn. The bright sunshine and singing birds have re- minded us of the Summer land where all is life, light and beauty. Sister Fannie Tyson of Enﬁeld, Conn. paid us a visit on one of October's sunny afternoons. We all ei_i_joy_ed her coming. 33(1)vve,A(it (4-‘Etl]??l‘i]]1.‘cl,tlll (f()1l1llp1€tl'ly ‘ ier 0nZ0 0 1S er ca e( 011 us a few days ago. _ We ﬁnd pleasure al- Waysf 111 meeting with friends both near am a1‘. Our family are usually well and all are bilisy d(1)lI]g good and trying to make hay W n e t 1e sun shines. Genevieve 1)eG'rau.-. North Family. Nov. 1890. THESE autumn days—for whatever mere alnianaes may say, winter has not yet (-ome——we have gathered up all the cider apples ﬁndable and sent them off to the mill. Of good apples. our cellar is now quite full. Gi'ee1iiiigs, smooth and sound being the main part of our crop, but we have also got in quite aquantity of Bald- wins; of these latter, more than we had at one time expected. In the very mild weather we have been having, the Green- iugs are not keeping as well as they might (in this respect being inferior to the Bald- win apple,) and it may be, we shall have to dispose of them before Christmas, al- though in former seasons we have kept them along into J aiiuary and February. The continued spell of dry weather is allowing us to get ﬁelds and gardens plougliecl and fertilized and we have also got in our supply of coal for another win- ter. But still, we would be glad to see some rain come along and fill up ponds and reservoirs before winter sets in. It JVIANIFES TO. would give us some water power with which to do a little sawing and other nec- essary things. This winter, if we can get at it, we expect to make a lot of carpet whips, a useful article to have in the house and one for which there should be a fair demand when once they are known. This is about all there is to write about home this month; only one thing now 1'e— ' mains to do; bid adieu to our little mag- azine. It is a pity. Like a friend, it has called at our gates these many years, passed a few pleasant words and gone away again until another month came round, and has always been welcome in a quiet way each time it came. But now it is not coming back and this time we are to say farewell. But nay! we look for- ward to that “wave of enthusiasm” of which our good “directors” speak and say—not farewell but only, an revoir. I’rederic Jlc Keel: )2 ie. #3: West Pittsﬁeld, Mass. Nov. 1899. So we meet in the “Home Corner,” this month to sound the ﬁnale of our notes. or is it only to institute a pause in the mu- sic? Some one has said that a rest is as necessary to good music as is sound, for the following notes will acquire force by the preceding quiet. Rest is notiuaction. The soldier on picket—duty who faithfully performs his task, helps as truly as he who advances to meet the foe. VVe are commanded to “Let our light shine,” and do we think that if one medi- um of communication be closed, we are to sit in darkness‘? It is not the polishing of the lamp or the ornamentation of its stand, that we now need, but it is the steady glow of a bright light. Such lights as by their loy- al beams, send help and hope over life’s troubled waters. Such lights as shine in little unnoticed places but just there the danger is greatest. The stars that lighten the darkened world, only produce their brightness by steadily glowing, each in its place of the vast firmament above us. Each one twinkling bright and clear, yet all their beams uniting in the ﬂood of light illu- mining the distance. So may we shine, “You in your small corner and I in mine” each one individually shining, yet all unit- ing in the one truth which our lives por- tray. Because we are called to a halt in the onward march, we will not lay our weap- ons down but build for ourselves walls of defence, and by daily drill strengthen our TJIE forces. Is not tl1e command to “halt,” as truly a command as the “onward march?” Our duty as soldiers, is only to receive the order and obey. If the command is issued from our Leader, it can not fail to prove to have been for the best. We know our cause is one of truth. We are sure it will not be:forgotten or that its people will be forsaken. We must not “run before” our Leader, it is the faith- ful following that brings us to the king- dom. As we follow, new doorslwill be opened to us and we shall advance nea.rer and nearer the desired goal. We shall miss the little monthly chat with our Brothers and Sisters in other homes, but must learn to converse by thought waves. The inventor of the wire- less telegraphy must work still farther and give us the power of wordless speech. I So to the nortl1—land a11d south-land, the east and the West, we send the mizpah benediction of old. “The Lord watch be- tween thee and me when we are absent one from another.” The Lord between us! Are we not then safe and sure? Though we see not each other, we are all stepping toward this divinity and since He is between us, there we shall meet unit- ed in Him, one spirit, one life. So now, dear members of the circle, can not we all join in the sweet parting song, that shall send its echoes to every one in our homes. “(Jl()ll he with you till we meet again By His counsel guide, uphold you, With His sheep securely fold you. (.‘od he with you till we meet again." l<‘z'.(Iel/a. E.s'tuhroo/.'. —%—-i-<0 Union Village, Ohio Nov. 1899. Om: health is very good at the present writing. In fact, for salubrity of climate, Union Village is hardly to be exceeded by any region of country on this earth. Our crops are nearly all in and have been such as to elicit tl1ankfulness and gratitude on our part to the great Father and Mother of us all. Our business is moving on in the usual routine of duties and labors per- taining to the success and perpetuity of our Community. 'I‘o be true followers of Jesus, does not in these days, seem to have any attractions for the average worldling, but one of these days there will come a radical change in all this. The good Lord knows when, and how to bring it about. In connection with these meditations, how often I recall those remarkable lines of Rev. John New- ton,— “Destruction’s dang’rous road, What multitudes pursue, JIIANIFES T0. l«’9 While that which leads the soul to God Is known or sought by few. Eneompassed by a throng, ()n numbers they depend; So many surely can’t l)e wrong, And miss a happy end. . lint numbers are no mark That men will right he found, A few were saved in .\'oz1l1’s Ark For man_\f millions drowned. If self must be denied, And sin forsaken quite; They rather choose the way that’s wide And try to think it’s right. Ubey the (lospel ea.ll, And enter while you may, The ﬂock of Christ was always small, But none are saved but they.” I lately had a petition presented to me to sign, praying for the abolition of capi- tal punishment. I signed the same glad- ly. I hope it may receive so many sig11- ers as to move our Legislature to the abo- lition forever, of that awful relic of barba- rism. It should have been wiped from our Judicial system long ago. One man is writing us from Waco. Tex- as, to be received as a member but there are those who oppose his uniting with us. Thus it is;—scareely one in two hundred makes application for membership, who has not some insuperable barrier standing in his way, but Jesus said, “Take no L thought for the morrow." In due time, doubtless, all things will be adjusted in the wisdom of the Highest, and for our greatest good and success. 0. ('. llumptou. 7,, ,__._.%.._q..,._.__.____ V East Canterbury, N. H. Nov. 189$). BEL()\'l£l) En1'ro1::—— The last Notes about Home are certainly due you for your kind and prompt service to the pub- lie for so many years. While the last echoes of our written notes will soon die away on the wintry breezes that King Winter has already briskly set in motion, the music of grateful acknowledgment in the hearts of the many readers who have proﬁted by the faithful circulation of our beloved “)lAxIFEs'ro” will not soon be hushed. One writer happily asserts, “We live in deeds, not years,” and in this sense the magazine has lived long and well. VVe thank you as the motive power of its suc- cess. To the staff of printers we bid an affectionate farewell. If they have been unfortunate enough to make pi’s behind the scenes, we have no proof of the fact, and while we know they must have need- —ed many a stick in their work the public have been spared the sight. It is pleasant to cast a loving glance in- into every home at this season and believe 1 90 THE MANJFES T0. that all are working toward the upbuild- ing of our holy cause. We shall not greet each other again, perhaps, through this medium, but we can never forget that we are children of one rich inheritance, and as such, are pledged to a loving consecra- tion to which there are no boundary lines and upon which the sun can never set. Farewell, dear faithful “MAN1F1«;sro;” and to our beloved gospel kindred, we say, God speed thee and us to higher trustworthiness, broader conceptions of our Christian work and to a deeper abid- ing love to the Zion of our God which can never be destroyed. Jessie Ermzs. Sabbathday Lake, Me. Nov. 1899. A few days ago we had a short visit from Elder Joseph Holden and Elder Ira Lawson who called here on their mission of love and good-will. We were glad to have them v1 ith us if only for a short time and were spiritually beneﬁted by their presence. As these are to be the last Notes for T1114 M AN1FEs'ro we think they had better not be too lengthy, therefore we shall have to write our final adieux as T1114: .\IAN11«‘r:s'ro dies with this issue. How sad it is to part witl1 a friend and such a helpful friend, too, as THE lVIANIFES'l‘O has been! Is there no doctor that can be called in to administer the right kind of medicine that would restore it? If not we must bid all our readers a kind farewell, for the little book on whose pages we have scanned the growth an(l prosperity of our various homes, will be no more Add S. ("unuuing/8. Alfred, Me. Nov. 1890. THE fall months keep us busy with their various duties. We have no place for drones. “Hands to work and heart to God,” is our motto. We have just stored twenty-two tons of grain in our cow barn. We are getting sixty-four gal- lons of milk a day, two thirds of which is shipped daily to Boston. Have a good stock of cattle and have raised twenty-four calves this season. The fall term of school has close(l after a successful season of ten weeks. Num- ber of scholars, ﬁfteen. During the past month the angel of death has made us a call and taken our Brother, Frank Libbey: a faithful worker ' in the interests of Zion. It reminds us that this is no continuing city. The pres- ent is ours the future we know not of, so we will strive to do what good we can and be working for those treasures which are immortal and perish not. In parting with THE MANIFESTO we feel that we are parting with an old friend. We hope that some time in the future we can welcome it again to our home. Ivlra M. .Libb€,1/. AA wvr Shakers, N. Y. Nov. 1899. AT date of writing these Notes, the 5th inst. we are enjoying a visit from a dele- gation from Enﬁeld, Conn., comprising Eldress Marion Patric and Sisters Phebe F-arnham and Irene Ashley. We prize all seasons of social and spiritual communion with our gospel relation. It was refreshing to peruse the lines of that grand old hymn, “Soldiers of Cilirist," published in November l\IANI1«‘1«;s'ro. But such product-ions never grow old; they are immortal treasures that never decay. The spiritual energy of the testimony min- istered by those illuminated and resur- rected souls through whom those hymns were given is needed at the present time. Their warfare was 11ot with their fellow beings but with the principalities and powers of darkness enthroned in the hu- man soul. They not only pointed but led the way to the higher life; to an emanci- pation from the lower, into the spiritual resurrection. VVe would extend thanks to Elder Ernest Pick for “speaking out in meeting” in November lVL&NIFESTO. The nail was hit square 011 the head. The truth can not be compromised by a bold proclama- tion of its position, but only by those who with fear and trembling are cowed by the phantom lions in the way and which dis- appear when bravely met. With this closing essay we would ex- tend thanks to the Editor and printers of T1119 MANI1«‘1«:s'ro and to all who have giv- en their best thoughts silently and through the medium of the pen for its support. l{mm'lto‘n I)r(}rr/m. Sanford J. K. Russell, at Union Village, Ohio. Nov. 10, 189$). Age 81 years,5 1110. and 28 days. He has been a good Believer many years and held many places and oﬁlces of trust—-all of which he discharged with ﬁdelity and faithfulness. C). C. H. Frank O. Libbey, at Alfred, Maine. Oct. 26, 1899. Age 29 years and8 mo. Been among Believers seventeen years. INDEX. Pug: Page. A. E. AbL1ti1o1i,3_Tlie — - - - 128 East Canterbury, A Visit to - 9 Another, Help One — — — 160 Eat, The Food We 45, 62, 78, 95, 111 Able, \Ve Are — — - - 164 Experience, — - - - - 120 B_ V Enemy, My - — - - 127 Book, A New — - - - 2} F_ Be, I Will Be What I Will To 15 1<‘«)1'giveness, - — — - — 160 Below, Always Some One — 4.3 Faint, He Giveth Power to the - 163 Best, My — — — - - -18 Forgiveness, Retaliation and - 171 Busy, Keeping - — - — 57 Fire, The Reﬁner’s - — - 176 Best, Bring the — - - - 73 G Bellmire, VV. WV.»-—Letter — - 1:32 Growth, _ _ _ _ _ 38 0' Gilead, Balm in - - - — 67 Careful, Martha, Thou Art — — 6:} Gospel, Blessings of the _ _ 94 Can, The Best You - - — 64 Glory, Scenes of _ _ _ 147 Communism, Cliristian - — (xovemment The Art of 140 I , ‘ " « Culture, - — — — - 88 Christ, 'l‘he Mission of Disciples of 102 y y H‘ T Character, The Mellowing of - 126 Home’ xotes About 11’ 26’ 42’ 58’ 74’ 90 10(‘ 122 140, 1'6 172 18". Christ, The Love of — ~ — 13$) ’ ) ’ ) ’ ’ ‘ Y_ ‘ Hal-vard Shakers, Eldress of the - 23 Come, Thy kingdom — — — 15:") Christ, Th'e Soldiers Of _ _ 162 Hazzard, Mary, Autobiography of 53 Hands, The Heart and the - 161 Conference, The Peace — - - 166 Heartily, Do Your \Vork — - 176 ll. Dole, Sophronia In Memory of 44 . ‘ 1- Doctrines, Strange - — — 6.’) Illustration An - - - - -11 7 Discovery, A — — - — 72 Invalid, Tliouglits Penned by an - 5‘. 192 THE Page. Inheritance, The Old - - 113 Instrunientalities, - — - 169 Introspection, - - — - 182 J. Jesus, The Disciples of - - 17 K. Kaime, Joanna J ., In Remembrance I-)8 Kindness, - — — - L. ' Life, Lay Down Thy - Lewis, Polly 0., Tribute to — Life, The New - — - Love, The New — ‘ — - Love, - — - - — Loved, If You Want To Be — Lee, Mother Ann - — - Lee, Mother Ann - — Light, A Search - - -87 ~I - (39 - 121 - 128 — 1238 - 1-34 — 168 Libbey, Frank 0., In Memory of — 186 M. Mediation, ’l‘he Order of 20, 3.3, 5.3, as Manna, The Hidden — - Messages, Easter - - - Magnets, Cycles and - - Manifesto, The Voice of The Mother Ann, Our — - Messenger, The - - - 0. Overshadowing, The Divine On, Move - - - - Peace, - — - - Psyche, ~ - ~ - — Promises, Grod’s - - ‘ Principle, Unerring — - - -19 - 101 JVIANIFES TU. Reviewal, — — - — — Relation, The Virgin - - Reform, - - — - - Request, A - - — - Sanitary, — - - - Spirit, The Holy - — - Suffering, Perfect '1‘hr0ug‘h - Self-denial, - — - — Shine, Let Your Light - - Smith, Eliza R, In Memory of Soliloquy, - — — — - Shepherd, The Kind — - . Scriptures, Search the — — Side, 011 the Other - - Smith, Benjamin H., A Farewell T. Triﬂes, — — - - - Truth, Reign of - — — Thyself, Know - - - Think? Why Not - — — Trust, - - — - - These,'_The Least of - - V. Vision, A Dream or - - — Voice, The sun Small - VI’. Wilderness, VVandering in the — Weaving, — — - - Wanted, Work, Finish Thy - - - Worrying, - - — - — Wesley, From John - - Yore, Days of - - - - Yet, Not - - - - 100 128 129 131 134 »:.‘L 9‘. 118 :37 175 184 ‘ DEATHS. Bloomberg, Andrew, - Bullard, Marcia M. Bruce, Willa - - Copley, Elizabeth, Sr, Dole, Sophronia - Dole, Laura - - Hardin, Tabitha A. - Hazzard, Mary - Hart, Charlotte - - Johnson, William - Kaime, Joanna J. - Kirsten, Caroline W. Lewis, Polly — - Libbey Frank 0., - Mayer, Philip J. - l\IcGraughey, Huldah Minor, Philinda - Massie, Charles - Pilot, Maria - - Prouty, Harriet - Russell, Sanford J. K. Smith, Zelinda - Steadman, Thomas Smith, Eliza R. - Smith, Benjamin H. - Taylor, Caroline — Ward, Maria L. - THE MA NIFESTO. THE HANDS DROP OFF—THE WORK GQES ON- By B. F. Kent Bradley. WHETHER it be to rear in stone Page» Vast pyramids in Egypt’s sand; _ 32 Or girdle with defensive zone, The boundaries of a mighty land; - 96 In all the grandest works of time, That human power or thought hath won, '_ 112 Recruits ﬁll up the broken line, The hands drop oﬁ——the Work goes on. _ 64 Man’s thoughts reach out beyond their age, ransmi e roug 1 e ar an sage %ike langirgstiliininlg tge c(l1ark 48 God guards with jealous care, each spark. ’ What needs to live will live‘ the truth _ 96 Waits centuries for a tongue of ﬁre, And in its own immortal youth Springs up from gibbet, stake and pyre. — 48 We stand sometimes in mute dismay ,, To see a great man die. “His place, What living man can ﬁll?” we say; “His tho’ ts what lesser mind embrace?” “Such loss!” we murmur in despair; So much devised, so little done.” A voice sounds through the viewless air, “His hands drop off—the Work goes on.” Time proves it so. No wheels are stopped, Progress and science claim their own; The mantle that our hero dropped, On other shoulders has been thrown; Worn loosely for a time perchance, But as the sire, shall grow the son; God leads, himself, the grand advance, The hands drop off—the work goes on. Who rights the wrong, who breaks the chain From limbs long fettered without cause, Or from our statutes wipes the stain _ n Of evil and oppressive laws, , Must work, and trust to God and time, - 160 - 192 - 112 Nor hope with mortal eyes to see The dawning of the day sublime, 80 The harvest white of victory. 176 Sad leader of some noble cause, ’ Measuring thy work by 1ife’s few years, Thou reckonest but by ﬁnite laws, _ 192 Give to the Winds thy idle fears. Though in the conﬂict face to face Thou fall’st before the day be won, _ 48 Some heart inspired shall ﬁll thy place, ,, The ranks close up—the work goes on. Grand hope! Sweet comfort! Build thy ' 96 plans - 128 And sow thy seed with careful thought; In God‘s good time if not in man’s The miracle of growth is wrought. - 80 Thine eyes may close before the day That crowns the work so well begun; “He sowed, the grateful gleaners say, - 48 That we may reap—his work goes on.” urn. THE MANIFESTO. "GENTLE MANNERS.” A GUIDE 'ro Goon MfoRALs. Published at East Canterbury, N. H. “Nothing on earth is more beloved and honored in the world’s great heart, than a noble youth, Whose aims are high, and whose life is a. moral essay.” Gilt edged—2O cts., postage 4 cts. Boards, 16 cts. postage 4 cts. Paper, 10 cts. postage 2 cts. Address—H. C. BLINN. East Canterbury, N .H . SHAKER HAMAMELIS (WlTCHHAZEL,) A remedy for Cuts, Burns, Scalds, Headache, Sore Throat and all cases of external inﬂammation Taken internally for Bowel Complaint, Bleeding of‘ the Lungs or Bowels, and for all aches and pains. For use externally, bathe the parts and lay on a cloth wet with the Extract. In- ternally, take one half teaspoonful three times a day. Use hot or cold. ’ Ask your druggist for it or send your order to ARTHUR BRUCE, East Canterbury. N. H. "INTERPRETING PROPHECY” AND THE "APPEARING or CHRIST," is the title of a neat little pamphlet of some forty pages, just sent out by A. G. HOLLISTER of Mr. LEBANON, N. Y. The many at the present time who are interested in the fulﬁllment of prophecy, and in its mathematical calculation, will ﬁnd themselves by the side of the good old prophet Daniel, and with him illus- trating the Coming of Christ so clearly that no occasion can arise for the least doubt. Price, 10 cts. /hi 50 YEARS’ EXPERIENCE E TRADE MARKS DESIGNS COPYRIGHTS &c. Anyone sending a sketch and description may quickly ascertain our opinion free w ether an invention is probably patentable. Communica- tions strictly conﬂdential. Handbook on Patents sent free. Oldest a ency for securing Patents- Patents taken t rough Munn & Co. receive Jpeciat notice, without charge. in t e Scientiﬁc Jlmeiicait. A handsomely illustrated weekly. Largest cir- culation of any scientiﬁc oui-nal. Terms. $3 a. year; four months, $1. So (1 by all newsdealers. N & Cn.36'Br°«d~=v- New York Branch Oﬁice. 625 F St.. Washington. D. C. to advanced thought peop1e—sam- ple copy of the most original and practical occult journal of the age. The exponent of West Gate Philosophy. A new occult system.—An unlim- ited tield of labor open to teachers, lecturers and liealers. Address,-— The ORACLE, Sta. A. Boston, Mass. HAVE YOU "COMMON SENSE?” If not, send at once for a free copy of this liberal-minded advocate of advanced thought, which brings health and success. Address- “Common Sense,” M. O. 55 State St. Chicago, Ill. AUTHORISED RULES OF THE SHAKER GOMMUNITY. The religious basis of the ORDER must be a foundation resting on the principle of x righteousness, which principle is God. This should rule the life of the individ- ual for the protection of his own soul, for the peace of the family and as an evidence of his upright standing before the world. Price, 10 cts.
Show less
Subjects: Shaker -- Periodicals
Identifier: yhm-sha-tm2912
Is part of: Hamilton College Library Digital Collections, Communal Societies Collection, Shaker Collection

Main menu

Home Pages

Our other sites

You are here

Keyword search

Pages

Pages

Search Limits

Genre

Subgenre

Part of